classes ::: chapter, Quran, Muhammad, Islam, Talal Itani,
children :::
branches :::

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:1.004 - Women
alt:an-Nisa'
class:chapter
book class:Quran
author class:Muhammad
subject class:Islam
translator class:Talal Itani

In the name of God, the Gracious, the Merciful.

1. O people! Fear your Lord, who created you from a single soul, and created from it its mate, and propagated from them many men and women. And revere God whom you ask about, and the parents. Surely, God is Watchful over you.

2. And give orphans their properties, and do not substitute the bad for the good. And do not consume their properties by combining them with yours, for that would be a serious sin.

3. If you fear you cannot act fairly towards the orphans—then marry the women you like—two, or three, or four. But if you fear you will not be fair, then one, or what you already have. That makes it more likely that you avoid bias.

4. Give women their dowries graciously. But if they willingly forego some of it, then consume it with enjoyment and pleasure.

5. Do not give the immature your money which God has assigned to you for support. But provide for them from it, and clothe them, and speak to them with kind words.

6. Test the orphans until they reach the age of marriage. If you find them to be mature enough, hand over their properties to them. And do not consume it extravagantly or hastily before they grow up. The rich shall not charge any wage, but the poor may charge fairly. When you hand over their properties to them, have it witnessed for them. God suffices as a Reckoner.

7. Men receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave, and women receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave; be it little or much—a legal share.

8. If the distribution is attended by the relatives, and the orphans, and the needy, give them something out of it, and speak to them kindly.

9. Those who are concerned about the fate of their weak children, in case they leave them behind, should fear God, and speak appropriate words.

10. Those who consume the wealth of orphans illicitly consume only fire into their bellies; and they will roast in a Blaze.

11. God instructs you regarding your children: The male receives the equivalent of the share of two females. If they are daughters, more than two, they get two-thirds of what he leaves. If there is only one, she gets one-half. As for the parents, each gets one-sixth of what he leaves, if he had children. If he had no children, and his parents inherit from him, his mother gets one-third. If he has siblings, his mother gets one-sixth. After fulfilling any bequest and paying off debts. Your parents and your children—you do not know which are closer to you in welfare. This is God's Law. God is Knowing and Judicious.

12. You get one-half of what your wives leave behind, if they had no children. If they had children, you get one-fourth of what they leave. After fulfilling any bequest and paying off debts. They get one-fourth of what you leave behind, if you have no children. If you have children, they get one-eighth of what you leave. After fulfilling any bequest and paying off debts. If a man or woman leaves neither parents nor children, but has a brother or sister, each of them gets one-sixth. If there are more siblings, they share one-third. After fulfilling any bequest and paying off debts, without any prejudice. This is a will from God. God is Knowing and Clement.

13. These are the bounds set by God. Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, He will admit him into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever. That is the great attainment.

14. But whoever disobeys God and His Messenger, and oversteps His bounds, He will admit him into a Fire, wherein he abides forever, and he will have a shameful punishment.

15. Those of your women who commit lewdness, you must have four witnesses against them, from among you. If they testify, confine them to the homes until death claims them, or God makes a way for them.

16. If two men among you commit it, punish them both. But if they repent and reform, leave them alone. God is Redeemer, Full of Mercy.

17. Repentance is available from God for those who commit evil out of ignorance, and then repent soon after. These—God will relent towards them. God is Knowing and Wise.

18. But repentance is not available for those who commit evils, until when death approaches one of them, he says, “Now I repent,” nor for those who die as disbelievers. These—We have prepared for them a painful torment.

19. O you who believe! It is not permitted for you to inherit women against their will. And do not coerce them in order to take away some of what you had given them, unless they commit a proven adultery. And live with them in kindness. If you dislike them, it may be that you dislike something in which God has placed much good.

20. If you wish to replace one wife with another, and you have given one of them a fortune, take nothing back from it. Would you take it back fraudulently and sinfully?

21. And how can you take it back, when you have been intimate with one another, and they have received from you a solid commitment?

22. Do not marry women whom your fathers married, except what is already past. That is improper, indecent, and a bad custom.

23. Forbidden for you are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, your brother's daughters, your sister's daughters, your foster-mothers who nursed you, your sisters through nursing, your wives' mothers, and your stepdaughters in your guardianship—born of wives you have gone into—but if you have not gone into them, there is no blame on you. And the wives of your genetic sons, and marrying two sisters simultaneously. Except what is past. God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

24. And all married women, except those you rightfully possess. This is God’s decree, binding upon you. Permitted for you are those that lie outside these limits, provided you seek them in legal marriage, with gifts from your property, seeking wedlock, not prostitution. If you wish to enjoy them, then give them their dowry—a legal obligation. You commit no error by agreeing to any change to the dowry. God is All-Knowing, Most Wise.

25. If any of you lack the means to marry free believing women, he may marry one of the believing maids under your control. God is well aware of your faith. You are from one another. Marry them with the permission of their guardians, and give them their recompense fairly—to be protected—neither committing adultery, nor taking secret lovers. When they are married, if they commit adultery, their punishment shall be half that of free women. That is for those among you who fear falling into decadence. But to practice self-restraint is better for you. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.

26. God intends to make things clear to you, and to guide you in the ways of those before you, and to redeem you. God is Most Knowing, Most Wise.

27. God intends to redeem you, but those who follow their desires want you to turn away utterly.

28. God intends to lighten your burden, for the human being was created weak.

29. O you who believe! Do not consume each other’s wealth illicitly, but trade by mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves, for God is Merciful towards you.

30. Whoever does that, out of hostility and wrongdoing, We will cast him into a Fire. And that would be easy for God.

31. If you avoid the worst of what you are forbidden, We will remit your sins, and admit you by a Gate of Honor.

32. Do not covet what God has given to some of you in preference to others. For men is a share of what they have earned, and for women is a share of what they have earned. And ask God of his bounty. God has knowledge of everything.

33. To everyone We have assigned beneficiaries in what is left by parents and relatives. Those with whom you have made an agreement, give them their share. God is Witness over all things.

34. Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, as God has given some of them an advantage over others, and because they spend out of their wealth. The good women are obedient, guarding what God would have them guard. As for those from whom you fear disloyalty, admonish them, and abandon them in their beds, then strike them. But if they obey you, seek no way against them. God is Sublime, Great.

35. If you fear a breach between the two, appoint an arbiter from his family and an arbiter from her family. If they wish to reconcile, God will bring them together. God is Knowledgeable, Expert.

36. Worship God, and ascribe no partners to Him, and be good to the parents, and the relatives, and the orphans, and the poor, and the neighbor next door, and the distant neighbor, and the close associate, and the traveler, and your servants. God does not love the arrogant showoff.

37. Those who are stingy, and exhort people to stinginess, and conceal what God has given them from His bounty. We have prepared for the disbelievers a disgraceful punishment.

38. And those who spend their money to be seen by people, and believe neither in God nor in the Last Day. Whoever has Satan as a companion—what an evil companion.

39. What would they have lost, had they believed in God and the Last Day, and gave out of what God has provided for them? God knows them very well.

40. God does not commit an atom's weight of injustice; and if there is a good deed, He doubles it, and gives from His Presence a sublime compensation.

41. Then how will it be, when We bring a witness from every community, and We bring you as a witness against these?

42. On that Day, those who disbelieved and disobeyed the Messenger will wish that the earth were leveled over them. They will conceal nothing from God.

43. O you who believe! Do not approach the prayer while you are drunk, so that you know what you say; nor after sexual orgasm—unless you are travelling—until you have bathed. If you are sick, or traveling, or one of you comes from the toilet, or you have had intercourse with women, and cannot find water, find clean sand and wipe your faces and your hands with it. God is Pardoning and Forgiving.

44. Have you not considered those who were given a share of the Book? They buy error, and wish you would lose the way.

45. But God knows your enemies best. God is sufficient as a Protector, and God is sufficient as a Supporter.

46. Among the Jews are some who take words out of context, and say, “We hear and we disobey”, and “Hear without listening”, and “Observe us,” twisting with their tongues and slandering the religion. Had they said, “We hear and we obey”, and “Listen”, and “Give us your attention,” it would have been better for them, and more upright. But God has cursed them for their disbelief; they do not believe except a little.

47. O you who were given the Book! Believe in what We sent down, confirming what you have, before We obliterate faces and turn them inside out, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers. The command of God is always done.

48. God does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives anything less than that to whomever He wills. Whoever associates anything with God has devised a monstrous sin.

49. Have you not considered those who claim purity for themselves? Rather, God purifies whom He wills, and they will not be wronged a whit.

50. See how they devise lies against God. That alone is an outright sin.

51. Have you not considered those who were given a share of the Book? They believe in superstition and evil powers, and say of those who disbelieve, “These are better guided on the way than the believers.”

52. Those are they whom God has cursed. Whomever God curses, you will find no savior for him.

53. Or do they own a share of the kingdom? Then they would not give people a speck.

54. Or do they envy the people for what God has given them of His grace? We have given the family of Abraham the Book and wisdom, and We have given them a great kingdom.

55. Among them are those who believed in it, and among them are those who held back from it. Hell is a sufficient Inferno.

56. Those who reject Our revelations—We will scorch them in a Fire. Every time their skins are cooked, We will replace them with other skins, so they will experience the suffering. God is Most Powerful, Most Wise.

57. As for those who believe and do good deeds, We will admit them into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever. They will have purified spouses therein, and We will admit them into a shady shade.

58. God instructs you to give back things entrusted to you to their owners. And when you judge between people, judge with justice. God’s instructions to you are excellent. God is All-Hearing, All-Seeing.

59. O you who believe! Obey God and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you. And if you dispute over anything, refer it to God and the Messenger, if you believe in God and the Last Day. That is best, and a most excellent determination.

60. Have you not observed those who claim that they believe in what was revealed to you, and in what was revealed before you, yet they seek Satanic sources for legislation, in spite of being commanded to reject them? Satan means to mislead them far away.

61. And when it is said to them, “Come to what God has revealed, and to the Messenger,” you see the hypocrites shunning you completely.

62. How about when a disaster strikes them because what their hands have put forward, and then they come to you swearing by God: “We only intended goodwill and reconciliation”?

63. They are those whom God knows what is in their hearts. So ignore them, and admonish them, and say to them concerning themselves penetrating words.

64. We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by God’s leave. Had they, when they wronged themselves, come to you, and prayed for God's forgiveness, and the Messenger had prayed for their forgiveness, they would have found God Relenting and Merciful.

65. But no, by your Lord, they will not believe until they call you to arbitrate in their disputes, and then find within themselves no resentment regarding your decisions, and submit themselves completely.

66. Had We decreed for them: “Kill yourselves,” or “Leave your homes,” they would not have done it, except for a few of them. But had they done what they were instructed to do, it would have been better for them, and a firmer confirmation.

67. And We would have given them from Our presence a rich compensation.

68. And We would have guided them on a straight path.

69. Whoever obeys God and the Messenger—these are with those whom God has blessed—among the prophets, and the sincere, and the martyrs, and the upright. Excellent are those as companions.

70. That is the grace from God. God suffices as Knower.

71. O you who believe! Take your precautions, and mobilize in groups, or mobilize altogether.

72. Among you is he who lags behind. Then, when a calamity befalls you, he says, “God has favored me, that I was not martyred with them.”

73. But when some bounty from God comes to you, he says—as if no affection existed between you and him—“If only I had been with them, I would have achieved a great victory.”

74. Let those who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter fight in the cause of God. Whoever fights in the cause of God, and then is killed, or achieves victory, We will grant him a great compensation.

75. And why would you not fight in the cause of God, and the helpless men, and women, and children, cry out, “Our Lord, deliver us from this town whose people are oppressive, and appoint for us from Your Presence a Protector, and appoint for us from Your Presence a Victor.”

76. Those who believe fight in the cause of God, while those who disbelieve fight in the cause of Evil. So fight the allies of the Devil. Surely the strategy of the Devil is weak.

77. Have you not considered those who were told, “Restrain your hands, and perform your prayers, and spend in regular charity”? But when fighting was ordained for them, a faction of them feared the people as God is ought to be feared, or even more. And they said, “Our Lord, why did You ordain fighting for us? If only You would postpone it for us for a short while.” Say, “The enjoyments of this life are brief, but the Hereafter is better for the righteous, and you will not be wronged one bit.”

78. Wherever you may be, death will catch up with you, even if you were in fortified towers. When a good fortune comes their way, they say, “This is from God.” But when a misfortune befalls them, they say, “This is from you.” Say, “All is from God.” So what is the matter with these people, that they hardly understand a thing?

79. Whatever good happens to you is from God, and whatever bad happens to you is from your own self. We sent you to humanity as a messenger, and God is Witness enough.

80. Whoever obeys the Messenger is obeying God. And whoever turns away—We did not send you as a watcher over them.

81. They profess obedience, but when they leave your presence, some of them conspire something contrary to what you said. But God writes down what they conspire. So avoid them, and put your trust in God. God is Guardian enough.

82. Do they not ponder the Quran? Had it been from any other than God, they would have found in it much discrepancy.

83. When some news of security or alarm comes their way, they broadcast it. But had they referred it to the Messenger, and to those in authority among them, those who can draw conclusions from it would have comprehended it. Were it not for God’s blessing and mercy upon you, you would have followed the Devil, except for a few.

84. So fight in the cause of God; you are responsible only for yourself. And rouse the believers. Perhaps God will restrain the might of those who disbelieve. God is Stronger in Might, and More Punishing.

85. Whoever intercedes for a good cause has a share in it, and whoever intercedes for an evil cause shares in its burdens. God keeps watch over everything.

86. When you are greeted with a greeting, respond with a better greeting, or return it. God keeps count of everything.

87. God—there is no god except He. He will gather you to the Day of Resurrection, in which there is no doubt. And who speaks more truly than God?

88. What is the matter with you, divided into two factions regarding the hypocrites, when God Himself has overwhelmed them on account of what they did? Do you want to guide those whom God has led astray? Whomever God leads astray—you will never find for him a way.

89. They would love to see you disbelieve, just as they disbelieve, so you would become equal. So do not befriend any of them, unless they emigrate in the way of God. If they turn away, seize them and execute them wherever you may find them; and do not take from among them allies or supporters.

90. Except those who join people with whom you have a treaty, or those who come to you reluctant to fight you or fight their own people. Had God willed, He would have given them power over you, and they would have fought you. If they withdraw from you, and do not fight you, and offer you peace, then God assigns no excuse for you against them.

91. You will find others who want security from you, and security from their own people. But whenever they are tempted into civil discord, they plunge into it. So if they do not withdraw from you, nor offer you peace, nor restrain their hands, seize them and execute them wherever you find them. Against these, We have given you clear authorization.

92. Never should a believer kill another believer, unless by error. Anyone who kills a believer by error must set free a believing slave, and pay compensation to the victim’s family, unless they remit it as charity. If the victim belonged to a people who are hostile to you, but is a believer, then the compensation is to free a believing slave. If he belonged to a people with whom you have a treaty, then compensation should be handed over to his family, and a believing slave set free. Anyone who lacks the means must fast for two consecutive months, by way of repentance to God. God is All-Knowing, Most Wise.

93. Whoever kills a believer deliberately, the penalty for him is Hell, where he will remain forever. And God will be angry with him, and will curse him, and will prepare for him a terrible punishment.

94. O you who believe! When you journey in the way of God, investigate, and do not say to him who offers you peace, “You are not a believer,” aspiring for the goods of this world. With God are abundant riches. You yourselves were like this before, and God bestowed favor on you; so investigate. God is well aware of what you do.

95. Not equal are the inactive among the believers—except the disabled—and the strivers in the cause of God with their possessions and their persons. God prefers the strivers with their possessions and their persons above the inactive, by a degree. But God has promised goodness to both. Yet God favors the strivers, over the inactive, with a great reward.

96. Degrees from Him, and forgiveness, and mercy. God is Forgiving and Merciful.

97. While the angels are removing the souls of those who have wronged themselves, they will say, “What was the matter with you?” They will say, “We were oppressed in the land.” They will say, “Was God’s earth not vast enough for you to emigrate in it?” These—their refuge is Hell. What a wretched retreat!

98. Except for the weak among men, and women, and children who have no means to act, and no means to find a way out.

99. These—God may well pardon them. God is Pardoning and Forgiving.

100. Anyone who emigrates for the sake of God will find on earth many places of refuge, and plentitude. Anyone who leaves his home, emigrating to God and His Messenger, and then is overtaken by death, his compensation falls on God. God is Forgiver, Most Merciful.

101. When you travel in the land, there is no blame on you for shortening the prayers, if you fear that the disbelievers may harm you. The disbelievers are your manifest enemies.

102. When you are among them, and you stand to lead them in prayer, let a group of them stand with you, and let them hold their weapons. Then, when they have done their prostrations, let them withdraw to the rear, and let another group, that have not prayed yet, come forward and pray with you; and let them take their precautions and their weapons. Those who disbelieve would like you to neglect your weapons and your equipment, so they can attack you in a single assault. You commit no error, if you are hampered by rain or are sick, by putting down your weapons; but take precautions. Indeed, God has prepared for the disbelievers a demeaning punishment.

103. When you have completed the prayer, remember God, standing, or sitting, or on your sides. And when you feel secure, perform the prayer. The prayer is obligatory for believers at specific times.

104. And do not falter in the pursuit of the enemy. If you are aching, they are aching as you are aching, but you expect from God what they cannot expect. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.

105. We have revealed to you the Scripture, with the truth, so that you judge between people in accordance with what God has shown you. And do not be an advocate for the traitors.

106. And ask God for forgiveness. God is Forgiver and Merciful.

107. And do not argue on behalf of those who deceive themselves. God does not love the deceitful sinner.

108. They hide from the people, but they cannot hide from God. He is with them, as they plot by night with words He does not approve. God comprehends what they do.

109. There you are, arguing on their behalf in the present life, but who will argue with God on their behalf on the Day of Resurrection? Or who will be their representative?

110. Whoever commits evil, or wrongs his soul, then implores God for forgiveness, will find God Forgiving and Merciful.

111. And Whoever earns a sin, earns it against himself. God is Aware and Wise.

112. And whoever commits a mistake, or a sin, and then blames it on an innocent person, has taken a slander and a clear sin.

113. Were it not for God’s grace towards you, and His mercy, a faction of them would have managed to mislead you. But they only mislead themselves, and they cannot harm you in any way. God has revealed to you the Scripture and wisdom, and has taught you what you did not know. God’s goodness towards you is great.

114. There is no good in much of their private counsels, except for him who advocates charity, or kindness, or reconciliation between people. Whoever does that, seeking God’s approval, We will give him a great compensation.

115. Whoever makes a breach with the Messenger, after the guidance has become clear to him, and follows other than the path of the believers, We will direct him in the direction he has chosen, and commit him to Hell—what a terrible destination!

116. God will not forgive that partners be associated with Him; but will forgive anything less than that, to whomever He wills. Anyone who ascribes partners to God has strayed into far error.

117. They invoke in His stead only females. In fact, they invoke none but a rebellious devil.

118. God has cursed him. And he said, “I will take to myself my due share of Your servants.”

119. “And I will mislead them, and I will entice them, and I will prompt them to slit the ears of cattle, and I will prompt them to alter the creation of God.” Whoever takes Satan as a lord, instead of God, has surely suffered a profound loss.

120. He promises them, and he raises their expectations, but Satan promises them nothing but delusions.

121. These—their place is Hell, and they will find no escape from it.

122. But as for those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will admit them into gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will abide forever. The promise of God is true—and who is more truthful in speech than God?

123. It is not in accordance with your wishes, nor in accordance with the wishes of the People of the Scripture. Whoever works evil will pay for it, and will not find for himself, besides God, any protector or savior.

124. But whoever works righteousness, whether male or female, and is a believer—those will enter Paradise, and will not be wronged a whit.

125. And who is better in religion than he who submits himself wholly to God, and is a doer of good, and follows the faith of Abraham the Monotheist? God has chosen Abraham for a friend.

126. To God belongs what is in the heavens and what is on earth, and God encompasses everything.

127. They ask you for a ruling about women. Say, “God gives you a ruling about them, and so does what is stated to you in the Book about widowed women from whom you withhold what is decreed for them, yet you desire to marry them, and about helpless children: that you should treat the orphans fairly.” Whatever good you do, God knows it.

128. If a woman fears maltreatment or desertion from her husband, there is no fault in them if they reconcile their differences, for reconciliation is best. Souls are prone to avarice; yet if you do what is good, and practice piety—God is Cognizant of what you do.

129. You will not be able to treat women with equal fairness, no matter how much you desire it. But do not be so biased as to leave another suspended. If you make amends, and act righteously—God is Forgiving and Merciful.

130. And if they separate, God will enrich each from His abundance. God is Bounteous and Wise.

131. To God belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. We have instructed those who were given the Book before you, and you, to be conscious of God. But if you refuse—to God belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. God is in no need, Praiseworthy.

132. To God belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. God suffices as Manager.

133. If He wills, He can do away with you, O people, and bring others. God is Able to do that.

134. Whoever desires the reward of this world—with God is the reward of this world and the next. God is All-Hearing, All-Seeing.

135. O you who believe! Stand firmly for justice, as witnesses to God, even if against yourselves, or your parents, or your relatives. Whether one is rich or poor, God takes care of both. So do not follow your desires, lest you swerve. If you deviate, or turn away—then God is Aware of what you do.

136. O you who believe! Believe in God and His messenger, and the Book He sent down to His messenger, and the Book He sent down before. Whoever rejects God, His angels, His Books, His messengers, and the Last Day, has strayed far in error.

137. Those who believe, then disbelieve, then believe, then disbelieve, then increase in disbelief, God will not forgive them, nor will He guide them to a way.

138. Inform the hypocrites that they will have a painful punishment.

139. Those who ally themselves with the disbelievers instead of the believers. Do they seek glory in them? All glory belongs to God.

140. He has revealed to you in the Book that when you hear God’s revelations being rejected, or ridiculed, do not sit with them until they engage in some other subject. Otherwise, you would be like them. God will gather the hypocrites and the disbelievers, into Hell, altogether.

141. Those who lie in wait for you: if you attain victory from God, they say, “Were we not with you?” But if the disbelievers get a turn, they say, “Did we not side with you, and defend you from the believers?” God will judge between you on the Day of Resurrection; and God will give the disbelievers no means of overcoming the believers.

142. The hypocrites try to deceive God, but He is deceiving them. And when they stand for prayer, they stand lazily, showing off in front of people, and remembering God only a little.

143. Wavering in between, neither with these, nor with those. Whomever God sends astray, you will never find for him a way.

144. O you who believe! Do not befriend disbelievers rather than believers. Do you want to give God a clear case against you?

145. The hypocrites will be in the lowest level of the Fire, and you will find no helper for them.

146. Except those who repent, and reform, and hold fast to God, and dedicate their religion to God alone. These are with the believers; and God will give the believers a great reward.

147. What would God accomplish by your punishment, if you have given thanks, and have believed? God is Appreciative and Cognizant.

148. God does not like the public uttering of bad language, unless someone was wronged. God is Hearing and Knowing.

149. If you let a good deed be shown, or conceal it, or pardon an offense—God is Pardoning and Capable.

150. Those who disbelieve in God and His messengers, and want to separate between God and His messengers, and say, “We believe in some, and reject some,” and wish to take a path in between.

151. These are the unbelievers, truly. We have prepared for the unbelievers a shameful punishment.

152. As for those who believe in God and His messengers, and make no distinction between any of them—He will give them their rewards. God is Forgiver and Merciful.

153. The People of the Scripture challenge you to bring down to them a book from the sky. They had asked Moses for something even greater. They said, “Show us God plainly.” The thunderbolt struck them for their wickedness. Then they took the calf for worship, even after the clear proofs had come to them. Yet We pardoned that, and We gave Moses a clear authority.

154. And We raised the Mount above them in accordance with their covenant, and We said to them, “Enter the gate humbly”, and We said to them, “Do not violate the Sabbath”, and We received from them a solemn pledge.

155. But for their violation of their covenant, and their denial of God’s revelations, and their killing of the prophets unjustly, and their saying, “Our minds are closed.” In fact, God has sealed them for their disbelief, so they do not believe, except for a few.

156. And for their faithlessness, and their saying against Mary a monstrous slander.

157. And for their saying, “We have killed the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, the Messenger of God.” In fact, they did not kill him, nor did they crucify him, but it appeared to them as if they did. Indeed, those who differ about him are in doubt about it. They have no knowledge of it, except the following of assumptions. Certainly, they did not kill him.

158. Rather, God raised him up to Himself. God is Mighty and Wise.

159. There is none from the People of the Scripture but will believe in him before his death, and on the Day of Resurrection he will be a witness against them.

160. Due to wrongdoing on the part of the Jews, We forbade them good things that used to be lawful for them; and for deterring many from God’s path.

161. And for their taking usury, although they were forbidden it; and for their consuming people's wealth dishonestly. We have prepared for the faithless among them a painful torment.

162. But those among them firmly rooted in knowledge, and the believers, believe in what was revealed to you, and in what was revealed before you; and the observers of prayers, and the givers of charity, and the believers in God and the Last Day—upon these We will bestow an immense reward.

163. We have inspired you, as We had inspired Noah and the prophets after him. And We inspired Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the Patriarchs, and Jesus, and Job, and Jonah, and Aaron, and Solomon. And We gave David the Psalms.

164. Some messengers We have already told you about, while some messengers We have not told you about. And God spoke to Moses directly.

165. Messengers delivering good news, and bringing warnings; so that people may have no excuse before God after the coming of the messengers. God is Powerful and Wise.

166. But God bears witness to what He revealed to you. He revealed it with His knowledge. And the angels bear witness. Though God is a sufficient witness.

167. Those who disbelieve and repel from God’s path have gone far astray.

168. Those who disbelieve and transgress; God is not about to forgive them, nor will He guide them to any path.

169. Except to the path of Hell, where they will dwell forever. And that is easy for God.

170. O people! The Messenger has come to you with the truth from your Lord, so believe—that is best for you. But if you disbelieve, to God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. God is Omniscient and Wise.

171. O People of the Scripture! Do not exaggerate in your religion, and do not say about God except the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, is the Messenger of God, and His Word that He conveyed to Mary, and a Spirit from Him. So believe in God and His messengers, and do not say, “Three.” Refrain—it is better for you. God is only one God. Glory be to Him—that He should have a son. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and the earth, and God is a sufficient Protector.

172. The Messiah does not disdain to be a servant of God, nor do the favored angels. Whoever disdains His worship, and is too arrogant—He will round them up to Himself altogether.

173. But as for those who believe and do good works, He will pay them their wages in full, and will increase His grace for them. But as for those who disdain and are too proud, He will punish them with an agonizing punishment. And they will find for themselves, apart from God, no lord and no savior.

174. O people! A proof has come to you from your Lord, and We sent down to you a clear light.

175. As for those who believe in God, and hold fast to Him, He will admit them into mercy and grace from Him, and will guide them to Himself in a straight path.

176. They ask you for a ruling. Say, “God gives you a ruling concerning the person who has neither parents nor children.” If a man dies, and leaves no children, and he had a sister, she receives one-half of what he leaves. And he inherits from her if she leaves no children. But if there are two sisters, they receive two-thirds of what he leaves. If the siblings are men and women, the male receives the share of two females.” God makes things clear for you, lest you err. God is Aware of everything.


see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.004_-_Women

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
1.004_-_Women

PRIMARY CLASS

chapter
SIMILAR TITLES

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE



QUOTES [66 / 66 - 1500 / 36788]


KEYS (10k)

   14 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Alice Bailey
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Sri Aurobindo
   2 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 William Faulkner
   1 Vivekananda
   1 Virginia Woolf
   1 Virekananda
   1 Tom Butler-Bowdon
   1 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   1 Saint Teresa Benedicta of the Cross
   1 Saint Senanus
   1 Saint Pope John Paul II
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Augustine
   1 Saint Ambrose
   1 Revelation 14:4
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 minus
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 John Paul II
   1 George Carlin
   1 Fides et Ratio
   1 Erwin Schrodinger
   1 Eliphas Levi
   1 Council of Ancyra (AD 314).
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Buddhist Women's Song. Source: "Passionate Enlightenment
   1 Bram Stoker
   1 Attar of Nishapur
   1 Arthur Schopenhauer
   1 Anthony Robbins
   1 Walt Whitman
   1 The Mother
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Kabir
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 AD 314)
   1 4: 7
   1 2nd century sermon

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   18 Anonymous
   13 William Shakespeare
   10 Roxane Gay
   9 Oscar Wilde
   9 Gloria Steinem
   8 Hillary Clinton
   7 R H Sin
   7 Jane Austen
   7 Cassandra Clare
   6 Voltaire
   6 Mignon McLaughlin
   6 George Herbert
   6 Donald Trump
   5 William Butler Yeats
   5 Robert A Heinlein
   5 Mokokoma Mokhonoana
   5 Margaret Atwood
   5 Gillian Flynn
   5 Friedrich Nietzsche
   5 Erica Jong

1:To be an object of attraction for all women, you must desire none ~ Eliphas Levi,
2:... Women will abandon feelings of delicacy, and cohabit with men out of wedlock." ~ Saint Senanus, Ireland
3:The world doesn't need what women have, it needs what women are." ~ Saint Teresa Benedicta of the Cross, OCD, (1891-1942),
4:All women are portions of the Blessed One and should be looked upon as mothers. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
5:I realize that all women are so many forms, in which the Divine Mother appears. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
6:The best thermometer to the progress of a nation is its treatment of its women. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
7:World bound men, cannot resist the temptation of women and gold and direct their minds to God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
8:He who is face to face with reality, blessed with a vision of God, does not regard women with any fear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
9:Every lover of God should regard women, whether chaste or otherwise, as the manifestation of the Divine Mother. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
10:You see, then, holy women, how fruitful a widow is in the offspring of virtues, and the results of her own merits, which cannot come to an end. ~ Saint Ambrose,
11:Men, despise not yourselves: the Son of God became a man; women, despise not yourselves, the Son of God was born of a woman. ~ Saint Augustine, De Agone Christ. XI),
12:Men and women live in the world without yet having any idea either of the visible world or the invisible. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
13:Women are but so many forms of my Divine Mother. I cannot bear to see them suffer; They are all images of the Mother of the Universe. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
14:If you fortify yourself with the true knowledge of the Atman, and then live in the midst of women and wealth, they will not affect you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
15:So the mind may be unattached and fixed upon God, you should often retire into solitude -- a place which is away from either men or women. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
16:For men, women multiple wants of daily life, consequently the necessity for money arises, freedom of action is gone, replaced by servitude. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
17:Look upon all women as your own mother. Never look at the face of a woman, but look towards her feet. All evil thoughts will then fly away. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
18:Renunciation of Kama-Kanchana has been enjoyed by those leading a monastic life. Monks must not do so much as look at the picture of women. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
19:Our duty, as men and women, is to proceed as if limits to our ability did not exist. We are collaborators in creation. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
20:304. There are two ways of avoiding the snare of woman; one is to shun all women and the other to love all beings.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,
21:The next time you try to seduce anyone, don't do it with talk, with words. Women know more about words than men ever will. And they know how little they can ever possibly mean. ~ William Faulkner,
22:It is impossible to think about the welfare of the world unless the condition of women is improved. It is impossible for a bird to fly on only one wing. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
23:Since the race of women owed to men a debt, as from Adam without woman woman came, therefore without man the Virgin this day brought forth, and on behalf of Eve repaid the debt to man. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
24:If you spent one-tenth of the time you devoted to distractions like chasing women or making money to spiritual practice, you would be enlightened in a few years. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
25:In the faces of men and women I see God, and in my own face in the glass, I find letters from God dropt in the street, and every one is signed by God's name. ~ Walt Whitman, Leaves of Grass, (1855)
26:When he says: 'Break into shouts of joy, you who never knew a mother's pangs', he means that we should not grow weary like women in labour, but tirelessly and in all simplicity offer our prayers to God. ~ 2nd century sermon,
27:I am not sure that I exist, actually. I am all the writers that I have read, all the people that I have met, all the women that I have loved; all the cities I have visited. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
28:Concerning women who commit fornication, and destroy that which they have conceived, or who are employed in making drugs for abortion . . . we have ordained that they fulfill ten years of penance. ~ Council of Ancyra (AD 314).,
29:These are they who were not defiled with women; they are virgins and these are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever he goes. They have been ransomed as the firstfruits of the human race for God and the Lamb." ~ Revelation 14:4,
30:The great doors remain closed, but the spring fragrance comes inside anyway, and no one sees what takes place there. Men and women who have entered through both doors at once will understand this poem." ~ Kabir,
31:St. Cyprian does not forbid married women to adorn themselves in order to please their husbands, lest the latter be afforded an occasion of sin with other women ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.169.2ad1).,
32:302. The mediaeval ascetics hated women and thought they were created by God for the temptation of monks. One may be allowed to think more nobly both of God and of woman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,
33:Concerning women who commit fornication and destroy that which they have conceived, or who are employed in making drugs for abortion, a former decree excluded them until the hour of death, and to this some have assented. ~ Council of Ancyra ~ AD 314),
34:When freedom does not have a purpose, when it does not wish to know anything about the rule of law engraved in the hearts of men and women, when it does not listen to the voice of conscience, it turns against humanity and society." ~ Saint Pope John Paul II,
35:You may say 'existence,' but you can't grasp it! You may say 'nonexistence,' but many things appear! It is beyond the sky of 'existence' and 'nonexistence' - I know it but cannot point to it!" ~ Buddhist Women's Song. Source: "Passionate Enlightenment," 1995,
36:Sometimes I speak to men and women just as a little girl speaks to her doll. She knows, of course, that the doll does not understand her, but she creates for herself the joy of communication through a pleasant and conscious self-deception. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
37:Faith & reason I like to wings on which the human spirit rises to the contemplation of truth; & God has placed in the human heart a desire to know the truth... so that, by knowing & loving God, men & women may also come to the fullness of truth about themselves. ~ John Paul II,
38:When man has seen that he is one with the infinite being of the universe, all separation is at an end, all men, women, angels, gods, animals, plants, the whole world lost in this oneness, then all fear disappears. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
39:Faith & reason are like two wings on which the human spirit rises to contemplation of truth; and God has placed in the human heart a desire to know the truth... so that, by knowing & loving God, men & women may also come to the fullness of truth about themselves. ~ Fides et Ratio,
40:Of course I thought I was Jo in Little Women. But I didn't want to write what Jo wrote. Then in Martin Eden I found a writer-protagonist with whose writing I could identify, so then I wanted to be Martin Eden~minus, of course, the dreary fate Jack London gives him. I saw myself as @aax9
41:Jul 12 The more your love for God increases, the more you will feel the insignificance of sensual pleasures. You are being protected by Him, so no woman can harm you. He, who hates women, is still feeling the pinch of lust. So it is certain, that one day he will go astray.~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
42:There are five ways in which men are different. The first way is by sex, which Paul excludes when he says, there cannot be male and female, because men and women do not differ in mind, but in their physical sex ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Colossians 3, lect. 2).,
43:From what is left by parents and those nearest related, there is a share for men and a share for women, whether the property be small or large,a legal share. If at the time of division of the relatives are present,give them out from the property,and speak to them kindly. ~ 4: 7,8], @Sufi_Path
44:Young women... you are, in my opinion, disgracefully ignorant. You have never made a discovery of any sort of importance. You have never shaken an empire or led an army into battle. The plays by Shakespeare are not by you, and you have never introduced a barbarous race to the blessings of civilization. What is your excuse? ~ Virginia Woolf,
45:As for myself, I look upon all women as my Mother. This is a very pure attitude of mind. There is no risk or danger in it. To look upon a woman as one's sister is also not bad. But the other attitudes are very difficult and dangerous. It is almost impossible to keep to the purity of the ideal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
46:When I see the chaste women of respectable families, I see in them the Divine clothed in the robe of a chaste woman; and again, when I see the public women of the city seated on their verandahs in their rajment of immorality and shame, I see also in them the Divine at play after another fashion. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
47:It is occult students for whom search is now being made, and not mystics; it is for clear-thinking men and women that the call has gone forth, and not for the fanatic or for the person who sees nothing but the ideal, and who is unable to work successfully with situations and things as they are, and who cannot, therefore, apply the necessary and unavoidable compromise. ~ Alice Bailey, "The Externalization of the Hierarchy" (1957) p. 654
48:A man forgets God if he is entangled in the world of maya through a woman. It is the Mother of the Universe who has assumed the form of maya, the form of woman. One who knows this rightly does not feel like leading the life of maya in the world. But he who truly realizes that all women are manifestations of the Divine Mother may lead a spiritual life in the world. Without realizing God one cannot truly know what a woman is. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
49:The Master always encouraged us to practise spiritual disciplines. He would tell us: "Pray unceasingly. Be sincere. Don't show your spiritual disciplines to others. If the character is not good, what good will japam do? Young women should be very careful. Be pure. The trees suck water from the earth through their roots, unperceived. Likewise, some people show a religious nature outwardly but secretly enjoy lustful things. Don't be a hypocrite."

One time he said to me: "If you cannot remember God, think of me. That will do." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, [Post
50:What is it that has called you so suddenly out of nothingness to enjoy for a brief while a spectacle which remains quite indifferent to you? The conditions for your existence are as old as the rocks. For thousands of years men have striven and suffered and begotten and women have brought forth in pain. A hundred years ago, perhaps, another man-or woman-sat on this spot; like you he gazed with awe and yearning in his heart at the dying light on the glaciers. Like you he was begotten of man and born of woman. He felt pain and brief joy as you do. Was he someone else? Was it not you yourself? What is this Self of yours? ~ Erwin Schrodinger,
51:The Song On Reaching The Mountain Peak :::
Hearken, my sons! If you want
To climb the mountain peak
You should hold the Self-mind's light,
Tie it with a great "Knot,"
And catch it with a firm "Hook."
If you practice thus
You can climb the mountain peak
To enjoy the view.

Come, you gifted men and women,
Drink the brew of Experience!
Come "inside" to enjoy the scene
See it and enjoy it to the full!
The Incapable remain outside;
Those who cannot drink pure
Beer may quaff small beer.
He who cannot strive for Bodhi,
Should strive for superior birth. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
52:It is a strange world, a sad world, a world full of miseries, and woes, and troubles. And yet when King Laugh come, he make them all dance to the tune he play. Bleeding hearts, and dry bones of the churchyard, and tears that burn as they fall, all dance together to the music that he make with that smileless mouth of him. Ah, we men and women are like ropes drawn tight with strain that pull us different ways. Then tears come, and like the rain on the ropes, they brace us up, until perhaps the strain become too great, and we break. But King Laugh he come like the sunshine, and he ease off the strain again, and we bear to go on with our labor, what it may be.
   ~ Bram Stoker,
53:Alas! I find no customers who want anything better than kalai pulse. No one wants to give up 'woman and gold'. Man, deluded by the beauty of woman and the power of money, forgets God. But to one who has seen the beauty of God, even the position of Brahma, the Creator, seems insignificant.
A man said to Ravana, 'You have been going to Sita in different disguises; why don't you go to her in the form of Rama?' 'But', Ravana replied, 'when I meditate on Rama in my heart, the most beautiful women - celestial maidens like Rambha and Tilottama - appear no better than ashes of the funeral pyre. Then even the position of Brahma appears trivial to me, not to speak of the beauty of another man's wife.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
54:Now, on the other hand, there is an entirely different type of angel; and here we must be especially careful to remember that we include gods and devils, for there are such beings who are not by any means dependent on one particular element for their existence. They are microcosms in exactly the same sense as men and women are. They are individuals who have picked up the elements of their composition as possibility and convenience dictates, exactly as we do ourselves... I believe that the Holy Guardian Angel is a Being of this order. He is something more than a man, possibly a being who has already passed through the stage of humanity, and his peculiarly intimate relationship with his client is that of friendship, of community, of brotherhood, or Fatherhood. He is not, let me say with emphasis, a mere abstraction from yourself; and that is why I have insisted rather heavily that the term 'Higher Self' implies a damnable heresy and a dangerous delusion. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
55:Ah, yeah. We're gonna go to Mars. And then of course we're gonna colonize deep space. With our microwave hot dogs and plastic vomit, fake dog shit and cinnamon dental floss, lemon-scented toilet paper and sneakers with lights in the heels. And all these other impressive things we've done down here. But let me ask you this: what are we gonna tell the intergalactic council of ministers the first time one of our teenage mothers throws their newborn baby into a dumpster? How are we gonna explain that to the space people? How are we gonna let them know that our ambassador was only late for the meeting because his breakfast was cold and he had to spend half an hour punching his wife around the kitchen? And what are they gonna think when they find out, its just a local custom, that over 80 million women in the Third world have had their clitorises forcibly removed in order to reduce their sexual pleasure so they won't cheat on their husbands? Can't you just sense how eager the rest of the universe is for us to show up? ~ George Carlin,
56:From the twilight of day till the twilight of evening, a leopard, in the last years of the thirteenth century, would see some wooden planks, some vertical iron bars, men and women who changed, a wall and perhaps a stone gutter filled with dry leaves. He did not know, could not know, that he longed for love and cruelty and the hot pleasure of tearing things to pieces and the wind carrying the scent of a deer, but something suffocated and rebelled within him and God spoke to him in a dream: ""You live and will die in this prison so that a man I know of may see you a certain number of times and not forget you and place your figure and symbol in a poem which has its precise place in the scheme of the universe. You suffer captivity, but you will have given a word to the poem.

   God, in the dream, illumined the animal's brutishness and the animal understood these reasons and accepted his destiny, but, when he awoke, there was in him only an obscure resignation, a valorous ignorance, for the machinery of the world is much too complex for the simplicity of a beast. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
57:Yes, from thenceforward, is there any suffering for one who sees this unity of the universe, this unity of life, this unity of the All? The separation between man and man, man and woman, man and child; nation and nation, that is the real cause of all the misery of the world. Now this separation is not at all real ; it is only apparent, it is only on the surface. In the very heart of things is the unity which is for ever. Go into yourself and you will find this unity between man and man, women and children, race and race, the great and the little, the rich and the poor, gods and men : all of us are one, even the animals, if you go down to a sufficient depth. And to the man who goes so far nothing can cause any illusion. ..where can there exist for him any illusion ? What can deceive him ? He knows the reality of everything, the secret of everything. Where can there exist any misery for him ? What can he desire ? He has discovered the reality of everything in the Lord who is the centre, the unity of all and who is the eternal felicity, the eternal knowledge, the eternal existence. ~ Virekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
58:15. The Crossing of the Return Threshold:The returning hero, to complete his adventure, must survive the impact of the world. Many failures attest to the difficulties of this life-affirmative threshold. The first problem of the returning hero is to accept as real, after an experience of the soul-satisfying vision of fulfillment, the passing joys and sorrows, banalities and noisy obscenities of life. Why re-enter such a world? Why attempt to make plausible, or even interesting, to men and women consumed with passion, the experience of transcendental bliss? As dreams that were momentous by night may seem simply silly in the light of day, so the poet and the prophet can discover themselves playing the idiot before a jury of sober eyes. The easy thing is to commit the whole community to the devil and retire again into the heavenly rock dwelling, close the door, and make it fast. But if some spiritual obstetrician has drawn the shimenawa across the retreat, then the work of representing eternity in time, and perceiving in time eternity, cannot be avoided" The hero returns to the world of common day and must accept it as real. ~ Joseph Campbell,
59:It can be expected that the orthodox Christian will at first reject the theories about the Christ which occultism presents; at the same time, this same orthodox Christian will find it increasingly difficult to induce the intelligent masses of people to accept the impossible Deity and the feeble Christ, which historical Christianity has endorsed. A Christ Who is present and living, Who is known to those who follow Him, Who is a strong and able executive, and not a sweet and sentimental sufferer, Who has never left us but Who has worked for two thousand years through the medium of His disciples, the inspired men and women of all faiths, all religions, and all religious persuasions; Who has no use for fanaticism or hysterical devotion, but Who loves all men persistently, intelligently and optimistically, Who sees divinity in them all, and Who comprehends the techniques of the evolutionary development of the human consciousness (mental, emotional and physical, producing civilizations and cultures appropriate to a particular point in evolution) - these ideas the intelligent public can and will accept. p. 589/90 ~ Alice Bailey, in The Externalization of the Hierarchy (1957)
60:Raise Your Standards
Any time you sincerely want to make a change, the first thing you must do is to raise your standards. When people ask me what really changed my life eight years ago, I tell them that absolutely the most important thing was changing what I demanded of myself. I wrote down all the things I would no longer accept in my life, all the things I would no longer tolerate, and all the things that I aspired to becoming.
Think of the far-reaching consequences set in motion by men and women who raised their standards and acted in accordance with them, deciding they would tolerate no less. History chronicles the inspiring examples of people like Leonardo da Vinci, Abraham Lincoln, Helen Keller, Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther King, Jr., Rosa Parks, Albeit Einstein, Cesar Chavez, Soichiro Honda, and many others who took the magnificently powerful step of raising their standards. The same power that was available to them is available to you, if you have the courage to claim it. Changing an organization, acompany, a country-or a world-begins with the simple step of changing yourself.


STEP TWO

Change Your Limiting Beliefs ~ Anthony Robbins, How to take Immediate Control of Your Mental Emotional Physical and Financial Destiny,
61:Shouldn't we consider in every nation major changes in the traditional ways of doing things, a fundamental restructuring of economic political social and religious institutions. We've reached a point where there can be no more special interests or special cases, nuclear arms threaten every person on the Earth. Fundamental changes in society are sometimes labelled impractical or contrary to human nature, as if nuclear war were practical or as if there's only one human nature. But fundamental changes can clearly be made, we're surrounded by them. In the last two centuries abject slavery which was with us for thousands of years has almost entirely been eliminated in a stirring worldwide revolution. Women, systematically mistreated for millennia are gradually gaining the political and economic power traditionally denied them and some wars of aggression have recently been stopped or curtailed because of a revulsion felt by the people in the aggressor nations. The old appeals to racial sexual religious chauvinism and to rabid nationalist fervor are beginning not to work. A new consciousness is developing which sees the earth as a single organism and recognizes that an organism at war with itself is doomed. We are one planet. One of the great revelations of the age of space exploration is the image of the earth finite and lonely, somehow vulnerable, bearing the entire human species through the oceans of space and time. ~ Carl Sagan,
62:Listen to Erwin Schroedinger,the Nobel Prize-winning cofounder of quantum mechanics,and how can I convince you that he means this literally?Consciousness is a singular of which the plural is unknown.It is not possible that this unity of knowledge,feelings,and choice which you call your own should have sprung into being from nothingness at a given moment not so long ago;rather,this knowledge,feeling, and choice are essentially eternal and unchangeable and numerically one in all people,nay in all sensitive beings.The conditions for your existence are almost as old as rocks.For thousands of years men have striven and suffered and begotten and women have brought in pain.A hundred years ago (there's the test),another man sat on this spot;like you he gazed with awe and yearning in his heart at the dying light on the glaciers. Like you he was begotten of man and born of woman.He felt pain and brief joy as you do.Was he someone else? Was it not you yourself?WAS IT NOT YOU,YOURSELF? Are you not humanity itself? Do you not touch all things human,because you are it's only Witness? Do you not therefore love the world,and love all people,and love the Kosmos,because you are its only Self? Do you not weep when one person is hurt,do you not cry when one child goes hungry,do you not scream when one soul is tortured? You know you suffer when others suffer.You already know this! "Was it someone else? Was it not you yourself?" ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, p. 342-343,
63:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
64:reading :::
   Self-Help Reading List:
   James Allen As a Man Thinketh (1904)
   Marcus Aurelius Meditations (2nd Century)
   The Bhagavad-Gita
   The Bible
   Robert Bly Iron John (1990)
   Boethius The Consolation of Philosophy (6thC)
   Alain de Botton How Proust Can Change Your Life (1997)
   William Bridges Transitions: Making Sense of Life's Changes (1980)
   David Brooks The Road to Character (2015)
   Brené Brown Daring Greatly (2012)
   David D Burns The New Mood Therapy (1980)
   Joseph Campbell (with Bill Moyers) The Power of Myth (1988)
   Richard Carlson Don't Sweat The Small Stuff (1997)
   Dale Carnegie How to Win Friends and Influence People (1936)
   Deepak Chopra The Seven Spiritual Laws of Success (1994)
   Clayton Christensen How Will You Measure Your Life? (2012)
   Paulo Coelho The Alchemist (1988)
   Stephen Covey The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People (1989)
   Mihaly Cziksentmihalyi Flow: The Psychology of Optimal Experience (1991)
   The Dalai Lama & Howard Cutler The Art of Happiness (1999)
   The Dhammapada (Buddha's teachings)
   Charles Duhigg The Power of Habit (2011)
   Wayne Dyer Real Magic (1992)
   Ralph Waldo Emerson Self-Reliance (1841)
   Clarissa Pinkola Estes Women Who Run With The Wolves (1996)
   Viktor Frankl Man's Search For Meaning (1959)
   Benjamin Franklin Autobiography (1790)
   Shakti Gawain Creative Visualization (1982)
   Daniel Goleman Emotional Intelligence (1995)
   John Gray Men Are From Mars, Women Are From Venus (1992)
   Louise Hay You Can Heal Your Life (1984)
   James Hillman The Soul's Code: In Search of Character and Calling (1996)
   Susan Jeffers Feel The Fear And Do It Anyway (1987)
   Richard Koch The 80/20 Principle (1998)
   Marie Kondo The Life-Changing Magic of Tidying Up (2014)
   Ellen Langer Mindfulness: Choice and Control in Everyday Life (1989)
   Lao-Tzu Tao-te Ching (The Way of Power)
   Maxwell Maltz Psycho-Cybernetics (1960)
   Abraham Maslow Motivation and Personality (1954)
   Thomas Moore Care of the Soul (1992)
   Joseph Murphy The Power of Your Subconscious Mind (1963)
   Norman Vincent Peale The Power of Positive Thinking (1952)
   M Scott Peck The Road Less Traveled (1990)
   Anthony Robbins Awaken The Giant Within (1991)
   Florence Scovell-Shinn The Game of Life and How To Play It (1923)
   Martin Seligman Learned Optimism (1991)
   Samuel Smiles Self-Help (1859)
   Pierre Teilhard de Chardin The Phenomenon of Man (1955)
   Henry David Thoreau Walden (1854)
   Marianne Williamson A Return To Love (1993)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Self-Help,
65:Our culture, the laws of our culture, are predicated on the idea that people are conscious. People have experience; people make decisions, and can be held responsible for them. There's a free will element to it. You can debate all that philosophically, and fine, but the point is that that is how we act, and that is the idea that our legal system is predicated on. There's something deep about it, because you're subject to the law, but the law is also limited by you, which is to say that in a well-functioning, properly-grounded democratic system, you have intrinsic value. That's the source of your rights. Even if you're a murderer, we have to say the law can only go so far because there's something about you that's divine.

Well, what does that mean? Partly it means that there's something about you that's conscious and capable of communicating, like you're a whole world unto yourself. You have that to contribute to everyone else, and that's valuable. You can learn new things, transform the structure of society, and invent a new way of dealing with the world. You're capable of all that. It's an intrinsic part of you, and that's associated with the idea that there's something about the logos that is necessary for the absolute chaos of the reality beyond experience to manifest itself as reality. That's an amazing idea because it gives consciousness a constitutive role in the cosmos. You can debate that, but you can't just bloody well brush it off. First of all, we are the most complicated things there are, that we know of, by a massive amount. We're so complicated that it's unbelievable. So there's a lot of cosmos out there, but there's a lot of cosmos in here, too, and which one is greater is by no means obvious, unless you use something trivial, like relative size, which really isn't a very sophisticated approach.

Whatever it is that is you has this capacity to experience reality and to transform it, which is a very strange thing. You can conceptualize the future in your imagination, and then you can work and make that manifest-participate in the process of creation. That's one way of thinking about it. That's why I think Genesis 1 relates the idea that human beings are made in the image of the divine-men and women, which is interesting, because feminists are always criticizing Christianity as being inexorably patriarchal. Of course, they criticize everything like that, so it's hardly a stroke of bloody brilliance. But I think it's an absolute miracle that right at the beginning of the document it says straightforwardly, with no hesitation whatsoever, that the divine spark which we're associating with the word, that brings forth Being, is manifest in men and women equally. That's a very cool thing. You got to think, like I said, do you actually take that seriously? Well, what you got to ask is what happens if you don't take it seriously, right? Read Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment. That's the best investigation into that tactic that's ever been produced. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
66:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Women don't like violence, ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
2:Love's all in all to women. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
3:War is not women's history. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
4:Silence is an ornament for women. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
5:Strong women only marry weak men. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
6:Men are not realists - only women are. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
7:Women alone stir my imagination. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
8:Abortion is profoundly anti-women. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
9:Sweet is revenge-especially to women. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
10:Well behaved women do not make history. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
11:Women and elephants never forget. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
12:Women should be obscene, not heard. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
13:Men are jerks. Women are psychotic. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
14:Silence gives the proper grace to women ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
15:Men get laid, but women get screwed. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
16:Rumours voiced by women come to nothing. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
17:The inferiority of women is man-made. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
18:To women silence gives their proper grace. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
19:When the candles are out all women are fair. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
20:In the faces of men and women, I see God. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
21:When women go wrong, men go right after them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
22:Pure women are only those who have not been asked. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
23:The great ambition of women is to inspire love. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
24:With women, the heart argues, not the mind. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
25:Woman, to women silence is the best ornament. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
26:Women are made to be loved, not understood. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
27:Women would rather be right than reasonable. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
28:I hate men who are afraid of women's strength. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
29:Love doesn't die; the men and women do. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
30:The hair is the richest ornament of women. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
31:Men like women who know how to be subtle. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
32:You women are all the same, if bed's all right, ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
33:To most women art is a form of scandal. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
34:Women have two weapons - cosmetics and tears ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
35:One hundred women are not worth a single testicle. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
36:There cannot be too many glorious women. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
37:We have to be women we want our daughters to be. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
38:There are many lovely women, but no perfect ones. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
39:Women! Can't live with 'em, can't live with 'em! ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
40:Women have choices, and men have responsibilities. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
41:I have never seen a man as fond of virtue as of women. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
42:I like my wine like my women - ready to pass out. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
43:They say women and music should never be dated. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
44:Women are the only correspondents to be depended on. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
45:Women's love is for their men, not for their children. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
46:For the night Shows stars and women in a better light. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
47:... women are the pivot round which the world turns. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
48:I am not one of those women who can stand things. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
49:Pretty words, as pretty women, wrinkle up and die. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
50:Women can always be caught; that's the first rule of the game. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
51:Women who try to be equivalent with men need desire. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
52:I believe in the single standard - for men and women. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
53:In the room the women come and go talking of Michelangelo. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
54:Women are complex and subtle. Men are simple and direct. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
55:Women have to summon courage to fulfill dormant dreams. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
56:Charm, in most men and nearly all women, is a decoration. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
57:For we think back through our mothers if we are women. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
58:Men are from Earth, women are from Earth. Deal with it. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
59:I like my wine like my women - ready to pass out. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
60:Anyone who says he can see through women is missing a lot. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
61:Human suffering anywhere concerns men and women everywhere. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
62:. . . it is yours women's to be silent and stay within doors. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
63:You can steal my women but don't play with my whiskey. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
64:All the reasonings of men are not worth one sentiment of women. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
65:The only really happy folk are married women and single men. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
66:Whether they yield or refuse, it delights women to have been asked. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
67:Women should remain at home, sit still, and bear children. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
68:There are only two types of women - goddesses and doormats. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
69:Women are nothing but machines for producing children. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
70:Writers write for fame, wealth, power and the love of women. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
71:I don't think women outlive men, Doctor. It only seems longer. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
72:Some women pick men to marry&
73:Women like a man with a past, but they prefer a man with a present ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
74:Crying is the refuge of plain women but the ruin of pretty ones. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
75:There are some men who are masters of cities but slaves to women. ~ democritus, @wisdomtrove
76:We should not be too familiar with the lower orders or with women. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
77:All the women in the world would not make me lose an hour. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
78:Cars and women are a lot alike. They lie about the milage. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
79:I would go out with women my age, but there are no women my age. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
80:Many women long for what eludes them, and like not what is offered them. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
81:Men were put into the world to teach women the law of compromise. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
82:Mouse, n. An animal which strews its path with fainting women. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
83:How do you feel about women's rights? I like either side of them. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
84:Men mourn for what they have lost; women for what they ain't got. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
85:Unloved women have no biographies&
86:Misogynist: A man who hates women as much as women hate one another. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
87:Modern women ... they don't sew your pockets ... forget that. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
88:There seems to be some pleasure for women in sick talk of one another. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
89:Women rescue men just as much as, if not more than, men rescue women. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
90:All women are good - good for nothing, or good for something. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
91:I don't know who invented high heels, but all women owe him a lot. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
92:If men are God's gift to women, then God must really love gag gifts. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
93:Investment ideas, like women are often more exciting than punctual. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
94:Nature intended women to be our slaves. They are our property. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
95:On one issue, at least, men and women agree. They both distrust women. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
96:The sexual life of adult women is a "dark continent" for psychology. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
97:When women kiss it always reminds one of prize fighters shaking hands. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
98:Watching two women kiss is like watching two prizefighters shake hands. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
99:You can't produce a baby in one month by getting nine women pregnant. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
100:He looked at her the way all women want to be looked at by a man. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
101:He would usually study with a small group of students, men and women. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
102:If you ask me about women's lib, I say I don't even know what that is. ~ richard-pryor, @wisdomtrove
103:I have always had a talent for irritating women since I was fourteen. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
104:Women with pasts interest men because they hope history will repeat itself. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
105:You can tell the strength of a nation by the women behind its men. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
106:Let men see what's coming to them, and women will get what's coming to them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
107:When women take care of their health, they become their own best friend. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
108:Women and fiction remain, so far as I am concerned, unsolved problems. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
109:Women are as old as they feel and men are old when they lose their feelings. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
110:By far the most common craving of pregnant women is not to be pregnant. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
111:For some reason all the middle-aged women he knew were very efficient. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
112:Man does not control his own fate. The women in his life do that for him. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
113:Women are like roads. The more curves they have, the more dangerous they are. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
114:You know that look that women get when they want to have sex? Me neither. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
115:Money, horse racing and women: three things the boys just can't figure out. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
116:Philosophers are as jealous as women; each wants a monopoly of praise. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
117:There's something perverse about women... they're all masochists at heart. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
118:Why are women... so much more interesting to men than men are to women? ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
119:bad writing's like bad women: there's just not much you can do about it ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
120:For women live much more in the past... they attach themselves to places. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
121:He who loves not women, wine, and song Remains a fool his whole life long. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
122:Nothing is so necessary for a young man as the company of intelligent women. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
123:The jealous are the readiest of all to forgive, and all women know it. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
124:The world is terrified of joyful women. Make a stand. Be one anyway. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
125:I've exercised with women so thin that buzzards followed them to their cars. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
126:I would never have taken up painting if women did not have breasts. ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove
127:Love is what happens to men and women who don't know each other. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
128:Women are a new race, recreated since the world received Christianity. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
129:Fatherhood makes you cute. Women find bumbling fathers cute and attractive. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
130:Women seem to be all right on bargains till it comes to picking out a husband. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
131:If women are expected to do the same work as men, we must teach them the same things. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
132:If you have a harem of 40 women, you never get to know any of them very well. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
133:Men do not want solely the obedience of women, they want their sentiments. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
134:The naked women's body is a portion of eternity too great for the eye of man. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
135:When it comes to gossip, I have to readily admit men are as guilty as women. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
136:Women should be tough, tender, laugh as much as possible, and live long lives. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
137:There's only one problem with the hero's journey, it never included women. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
138:I was thinking that women should put pictures of missing husbands on beer cans. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
139:One can run away from women, turn them out, or give in to them. No fourth course. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
140:If you let women have their way, you will generally get even with them in the end. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
141:I'm a heroine addict... I need to have sex with women who saved someone's life. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
142:Men don't cry!' &
143:Only one man in a thousand is a leader of men - the other 999 follow women. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
144:Wise married women don't trouble themselves about infidelity in their husbands. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
145:Women's hearts are like old china, none the worse for a break or two. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
146:A man can be short and dumpy and getting bald but if he has fire, women will like him. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
147:Men always want to be a woman's first love - women like to be a man's last romance. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
148:When I passed forty, I dropped pretence, 'cause men like women who got some sense. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
149:All women become like their mothers. That is their tragedy. No man does. That's his. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
150:I'm a heroine addict. I need to have sex with women who have saved someone's life. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
151:I've seen your stormy seas and stormy women, And pity lovers rather more than seamen. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
152:Let us have wine and women, mirth and laughter, sermons and soda water the day after. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
153:Pardon, and keep silent, for what is shameful for women must be concealed among women. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
154:The best thermometer to the progress of a nation is its treatment of its women. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
155:There exists in the minds of men a tone of feeling toward women as toward slaves. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
156:You call this a party? The beer is warm, the women cold and I'm hot under the collar ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
157:Give me few men and women who are pure and selfless and I shall shake the world. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
158:If you wish the pick of men and women, take a good bachelor and a good wife ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
159:I kept telling myself that all the women in the world weren´t whores, just mine. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
160:The story of the human race is the story of men and women selling themselves short. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
161:Bachelors know more about women than married men; if they didn't they'd be married too. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
162:If a man says something in the woods and there are no women there, is he still wrong? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
163:Men get to be a mixture of the charming mannerisms of the women they have known. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
164:Nature has given women so much power that the law has very wisely given them little. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
165:Women have a hard enough time in this world: telling them the truth would be too cruel. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
166:If women dressed for men, the stores wouldn't sell much - just an occasional sun visor. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
167:Men marry because they are tired, women because they are curious; both are disappointed. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
168:Most good women are hidden treasures who are only safe because nobody looks for them. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
169:The biggest changes in a women's nature are brought by love; in man, by ambition ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
170:The difficulty of course is that I like women. It is only wives I am in trouble with. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
171:Women had a tendency to see what they wanted to see i men, at least in the beginning ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
172:Halle Berry is here, whose win last year broke down barriers for unbelievably hot women. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
173:If women ran the world we wouldn't have wars, just intense negotiations every 28 days. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
174:Lots of women are getting involved. They're not satisfied just being passengers anymore. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
175:Men are easily dealt with—but when you get the women started, you are in for it, you know. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
176:The poetic element lying hidden in most women is the source of their magnetic attraction. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
177:If women ran the world, we wouldn’t have wars… just intense negotiations every 28 days. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
178:Man's objection to love is that it dies hard: women's, that when it is dead it stays dead. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
179:Men and women should stay apart, till their hearts grow gentle towards one another again. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
180:The most important thing women have to do is to stir up the zeal of women themselves. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
181:A rare spoil for a man Is the winning of a good wife; very Plentiful are the worthless women. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
182:I have thought a sufficient measure of civilization is the influence of good women. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
183:Miss, n. A title which we brand unmarried women to indicate that they are in the market. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
184:Reputation is what men and women think of us; character is what God and angels know of us. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
185:Most young women do not welcome promiscuous advances. (Either that, or my luck's terrible.) ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
186:Be not ashamed women, ... You are the gates of the body, and you are the gates of the soul. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
187:If women were particular about men's characters, they would never get married at all. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
188:Most men and women will grow up to love their servitude and will never dream of revolution. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
189:Women play with their beauty as children do with their knives. They wound themselves with it. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
190:Men cannot count, they do not know that two and two make four if women do not tell them so. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
191:Money and women are the most sought after and the least known about of any two things we have. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
192:Only insecure boys will belittle a woman. The greatest way to "man-up" is to empower women. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
193:There are no women who do not like perfume, there are women who have not found their scent. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
194:The single common denominator of men and women who achieve great things is a sense of destiny. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
195:When the jelly faced women all sneeze, hear the one with the mustache say I can't find my knees. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
196:Women have burnt like beacons in all the works of all the poets from the beginning of time. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
197:Black men don't like to be called &
198:God bless them pretty women, I wish they was mine, Their breath is as sweet, The dew on the vine. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
199:If men and women are in chains anywhere in the world, then freedom is endangered everywhere. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
200:Men at most differ as Heaven and Earth, but women, worst and best, as Heaven and Hell. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
201:Misfortune is a fact of nature acceptable to women, especially when it falls on other women. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
202:It's a man's jobno place for women's plans here!what lies outside. Stay home and cause no trouble. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
203:Let us renew our faith that as free men and women we still have the power to better our lives. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
204:It is the worst thing you can do, women, is whine, .. I mean the worst. Don't complain, protest. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
205:God favors men and women who delight in being made worthy of happiness before the happiness itself. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
206:I'm for women choosing whatever they want to do but they have to really know what they are doing. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
207:In Hollywood, the women are all peaches. It makes one long for an apple occasionally. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
208:Seize the moment. Remember all those women on the &
209:Women show men beauty in things beyond their ambitions. Women tell men to stop and smell the roses. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
210:A male chauvinist pig isn't born, he's made, and more and more of them are being made by women. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
211:I've been in love (truly) with five women, the Spanish Republic and the 4th Infantry Division. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
212:Long before history began we men have got together apart from the women and done things. We had time. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
213:Oh, the strawberries don't taste as they used to and the thighs of women have lost their clutch! ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
214:Some women's faces are, in their brightness, a prophecy; and some, in their sadness, a history. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
215:The word and works of God is quite clear, that women were made either to be wives or prostitutes. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
216:When I was in Vegas women were throwing their hotel keys at me. But it was after they checked out. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
217:When men and women agree, it is only in their conclusions; their reasons are always different. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
218:It's well-known that men and women are different but it keeps being re-discovered with great. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
219:Women want certain things in marriage&
220:Half the spiritual difficulties that men and women suffer arise from a morbid state of health. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
221:In every woman's life there is one real and consuming love. But very few women guess which one it is. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
222:In general, women desire to rule over their husbands and lovers, to be the authority above them. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
223:It is setting a high value upon our opinions to roast men and women alive on account of them. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
224:That's the nature of women, not to love when we love them, and to love when we love them not. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
225:Women are capable of enduring a tremendous amount of disappointment and still have a good life. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
226:For the marriage bed ordained by fate for men and women is stronger than an oath and guarded by Justice. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
227:for we women are not only the deities of the household fire, but the flame of the soul itself. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
228:she knew what she wanted and it wasn't / me. / I know more women like that than any / other kind. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
229:That's how women are with me " said Paul. "They want me like mad but they don't want to belong to me. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
230:There are no limits to growth and human progress when men and women are free to follow their dreams. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
231:Convent - a place of retirement for women who wish for leisure to meditate upon the sin of idleness. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
232:I could not possibly count the gold-digging ruses of women, Not if I had ten mouths, not if I had ten tongues. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
233:Women carry a beautiful hand with them to the grave, when a beautiful face has long ago vanished. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
234:If women believed in their husbands they would be a good deal happier and also a good deal more foolish. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
235:I had my back waxed once by two women... and at one point they said, Do you mind if we take a break? ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
236:Learn from the experts. Study successful men and women and do what they do and you'll be successful too. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
237:People always say, &
238:that you seemed almost as fearful of notice and praise as other women were of neglect. (Edmund to Fanny) ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
239:Women have simple tastes. They get pleasure out of the conversation of children in arms and men in love. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
240:I tell ya, I know the best way to get girls. I hang out at women's prisons, and wait for parolees. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
241:Many are the women who can take their clothes off seductively, but women who can charm as they dress? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
242:The reason women don't play football is because 11 of them would never wear the same outfit in public. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
243:you boys can keep your virgins give me hot old women in high heels with asses that forgot to get old. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
244:Regard the society of women as a necessary unpleasantness of social life, and avoid it as much as possible. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
245:Rich men without convictions are more dangerous in modern society than poor women without chastity. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
246:The domestic career is no more natural to all women than the military career is natural to all men. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
247:The faces of most American women over thirty are relief maps of petulant and bewildered unhappiness. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
248:A few heart-whole, sincere, and energetic men and women can do more in a year than a mob in a century. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
249:A society in which conjugal infidelity is tolerated must always be in the long run a society adverse to women. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
250:Deprived of meaningful work, men and women lose their reason for existence; they go stark, raving mad. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
251:I have met with women whom I really think would like to be married to a Poem and to be given away by a Novel. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
252:I think the degree of a nation's civilisation may be measured by the degree of enlightenment of its women. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
253:Only the brave men and women can bring peace to the world, not by practicing war but by practicing nonviolence. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
254:Without a doubt there are women who would vote intelligently. There are also men who knit socks beautifully. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
255:A family is a unit composed not only of children but of men, women, an occasional animal, and the common cold. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
256:human relationships simply aren't durable. I think back to the women in my life. they seem non-existent. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
257:I am convinced that the air we normally breathe is a kind of water, and men and women are a species of fish. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
258:In a general sense, I admit to valuing the worldviews of men under the age of 40 and women over the age of 30. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
259:There are certainly not so many men of large fortune in the world, as there are pretty women to deserve them. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
260:What is God looking for? He is looking for men and women whose hearts are completely His - completely. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
261:Women can always put things in fewest words. Except when it's blowing up; and then they lengthens it out. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
262:Gradually I came to realize that my understanding of women goes only as far as the pleasure is concerned. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
263:I am no longer surprised at your knowing only six accomplished women. I rather wonder now at your knowing any. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
264:I take pleasure in my transformations. I look quiet and consistent, but few know how many women there are in me. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
265:The fickleness of the women I love is only equaled by the infernal constancy of the women who love me. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
266:When you consider what a chance women have to poison their husbands, it's a wonder there isn't more of it done ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
267:You can't beat women anyhow and that if you are wise or dislike trouble and uproar you don't even try to. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
268:I watched them, thinking that little girls who make their mothers live grow up to be such powerful women. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
269:Jerry, on bad food choices: "Salad! What was I thinking? Women don't respect salad eaters." Seinfeld TV show ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
270:There are few young women in existence who have not the power of fascinating, if they choose to exert it. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
271:You might be a rock and roll addict prancing on the stage. You might have drugs at your command, women in a cage. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
272:About the injunction of the Apostle Paul that women should keep silent in church? Don't go by one text only. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
273:I am for the small man who has not forgotten, for the man who loves his beer and his women and his sunlight ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
274:I see when men love women. They give them but a little of their lives. But women when they love give everything. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
275:Single women have a dreadful propensity for being poor. Which is one very strong argument in favor of matrimony. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
276:The history of most women is hidden either by silence, or by flourishes and ornaments that amount to silence. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
277:I think I've learned more from women than anyone else, and perhaps from love. What a wonderful testing ground. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
278:Women are constantly trying to commit suicide for love, but generally they take care not to succeed. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
279:Between men and women there is no friendship possible. There is passion, enmity, worship, love, but no friendship. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
280:Freud said he didn't know what women wanted. I know what women want. They want a whole lot of people to talk to. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
281:I prefer to forget both pairs of glasses and pass my declining years saluting strange women and grandfather clocks. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
282:Women's words are as light as the doomed leaves whirling in autumn, Easily swept by the wind, easily drowned by the wave. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
283:I got to thinking one day about all those women on the Titanic who passed up dessert at dinner that fateful night. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
284:Men have a much better time of it than women. For one thing, they marry later; for another thing, they die earlier. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
285:Good women are no fun... The only good woman I can recall in history was Betsy Ross. And all she ever made was a flag. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
286:The women with high social pressure seem to be amongst the strongest carriers of the possibility of breast cancer. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
287:The men that women marry, And why they marry them, will always be A marvel and a mystery to the world. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
288:What is contrary to women's nature to do, they never will be made to do by simply giving their nature free play. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
289:If women ran the world there would be no wars. However every 28 days there would be some very intense negotiations. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
290:Only a fool would try to deprive working men and working women of their right to join the union of their choice. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
291:The especial genius of women I believe to be electrical in movement, intuitive in function, spiritual in tendency. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
292:With the possible exception of clothes, beauty salons and Frank Sinatra, there are few subjects all women agree upon. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
293:Women are often under the impression that men are much more madly in love with them than they really are. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
294:Clever and attractive women do not want to vote; they are willing to let men govern as long as they govern men. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
295:The hair is the finest ornament women have. Of old, virgins used to wear it loose, except when they were in mourning. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
296:The truth is, I often like women. I like their unconventionality. I like their completeness. I like their anonymity. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
297:You five and ten cent women with nothing in your heads, I got a real gal I'm loving and Lord I'll love her 'til I'm dead. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
298:As lovers, the difference between men and women is that women can love all day long, but men only at times. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
299:Each time a woman stands up for herself, without knowing it possibly, without claiming it, she stands up for all women. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
300:The only tyrannies from which men, women and children are suffering in real life are the tyrannies of minorities. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
301:There is no slave out of heaven like a loving woman; and of all loving women, there is no such slave as a mother. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
302:Women go after doctors like men go after models. They want someone with knowledge of the body. We just want the body. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
303:Women love us for our defects. If we have enough of them, they will forgive us everything, even our gigantic intellects. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
304:Decisiveness is a characteristic of high-performing men and women. Almost any decision is better than no decision at all. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
305:I am not convinced that men and women were ever meant to share the same house, though some people can do it beautifully. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
306:There are no important differences between men and women, but the unimportant ones are sometimes very interesting. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
307:Most of the psychological differences between men and women seem to come from differences in their reproductive system ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
308:The women that I met were exceptional, extraordinary - tremendous purity, tremendous gentleness, self-giving and power. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
309:For let us women be never so ill-favored, I imagine that we are always delighted to hear ourselves called handsome. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
310:I think there is nothing more lovely than the love of two beautiful women who are not envious of each other's charms. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
311:Love is an emotion that is based on an opinion of women that is impossible for those who have had any experience with them. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
312:The strength of women comes from the fact that psychology cannot explain us. Men can be analysed, women ... merely adored. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
313:The women with high social pressure seem to be amongst the strongest carriers of the possibility of breast cancer. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
314:Women are wonderful. They're amazing creatures. You can never learn enough! They're addicting in the most amazing sense. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
315:Always admired men who had many women. It must be that to a child of a dissatisfied woman the idea of monogamy is hollow. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
316:I have often had occasion to remark the fortitude with which women sustain the most overwhelming reverses of fortunes. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
317:Women always excel men in that sort of wisdom which comes from experience. To be a woman is in itself a terrible experience. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
318:If there were only three women left in the world, two of them would immediately convene a court-martial to try the other one. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
319:Single motherhood is a reality for a lot of women in my age group and the time difficulties in their lives are universal. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
320:The true purpose of education is to prepare young men and women for effective citizenship in a free form of government. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
321:The two basic stories of all times are Cinderella and Jack the Giant Killer-the charm of women and the courage of men. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
322:And I have the sunset, and the Tuscan wine, and the white teeth of the women in Rome. I am a traveler in Romance. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
323:Many of the most successful men and women in the world never graduated from college. They attended the school of life instead. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
324:Women desire six things: They want their husbands to be brave, wise, rich, generous, obedient to wife, and lively in bed. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
325:A man has a tendency to accept you the way you are, while most women immediately start to pick flaws and want to change you. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
326:I profess not to know how women's hearts are wooed and won. To me they have always been matters of riddle and admiration. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
327:Popularity&
328:We know, Mr. Weller - we, who are men of the world - that a good uniform must work its way with the women, sooner or later. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
329:When you think of yourself as a women, do you mean that you are a women, or that your body is described as female? ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
330:Anyhow they’re always exceptions. But most women, their only relationship to a man is having. Either owning or being owned. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
331:Men want the same thing from their underwear that they want from women: a little bit of support, and a little bit of freedom. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
332:Now what I love in women is, they won't Or can't do otherwise than lie, but do it. So well, the very truth seems falsehood to it. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
333:There will always be a battle between the sexes because men and women want different things. Men want women and women want men. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
334:Why does Samuel Butler say, &
335:Women hate revolutions and revolutionists. They like men who are docile, and well-regarded at the bank, and never late at meals. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
336:If I could remake the world, I'd banish women, send them away with all their trouble. Then children would come from a purer source. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
337:I have been treated better than I should have been - not by life in general nor by the machinery of things but by women. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
338:Women sit or move to and fro, some old, some young, The young are beautiful&
339:You got men who can't hold peace and women who can't control their tongues. The rich seduce the poor, and the old seduce the young. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
340:Good-humoured, unaffected girls, will not do for a man who has been used to sensible women. They are two distinct orders of being. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
341:Self-respecting men and women think about the consequences of their actions-and are willing to take responsibility for them. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
342:The history of men's opposition to women's emancipation is more interesting perhaps than the story of that emancipation itself. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
343:Women at the Tipping Point... Is Corporate America Ready? by Jeffery Tobias Halter, www.huffingtonpost.com. February 16, 2017. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
344:All good men and women must take responsibility to create legacies that will take the next generation to a level we could only imagine. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
345:Men may have wars, but women have their period. Men go off and kill each other, but women say nasty things, which is even better. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
346:We are volcanoes. When we women offer our experience as our truth, as human truth, all the maps change. There are new mountains. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
347:Women are incredibly intuitive. If anybody on the planet is going to evolve to the next level, that telekinetic thing, women will. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
348:As men and women of character and of faith in the soundness of democratic methods, we must work like dogs to justify that faith. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
349:Women ... to them any wedding is better than no wedding and a big wedding with a villain preferable to a small one with a saint. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
350:I am a strict monogamist: it is twenty years since I last went to bed with two women at once, and then I was in my cups and not myself. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
351:I think women rule the world and that no man has ever done anything that a woman either hasn't allowed him to do or encouraged him to do. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
352:Maybe times are never strange to women: it is just one continuous monotonous thing full of the repeated follies of their menfolks. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
353:Whenever men and women straighten their backs up, they are going somewhere, because a man can't ride your back unless it is bent ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
354:You know, women always could endure more than men. Not only physically, but mentally - did you ever get a peek at some of the husbands? ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
355:And yet women-good women&
356:Real men stay faithful. They don't have time to look for other women because they're too busy looking for new ways to love their own. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
357:We are already taking care of people from jail. Hundred and ten non-criminal women are already with us in Shantidhan (abode of peace). ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
358:Love men and women not for their strength but their softness, not for their fullness but their hunger, not for their plenty but their need. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
359:Men become much more attractive when they start looking older. But it doesn't do much for women, though we do have an advantage: make-up. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
360:Menfolks listens to somebody because of what he says. Women don't. They don't care what he said. They listens because of what he is. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
361:Few women, I fear, have had such reason as I have to think the long sad years of youth were worth living for the sake of middle age. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
362:If I became a philosopher, if I have so keenly sought this fame for which I'm still waiting, it's all been to seduce women basically. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
363:[T]he outcry against killing women, if you accept killing at all, is sheer sentimentality.:; Why is it worse to kill a woman than a man? ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
364:All women together ought to let flowers fall upon the tomb of Aphra Behn, for it was she who earned them the right to speak their minds. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
365:The battle for the individual rights of women is one of long standing and none of us should countenance anything which undermines it. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
366:Women have served all these centuries as looking glasses possessing the power of reflecting the figure of man at twice its natural size. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
367:Every study of high achieving men and women proves that greatness in life is only possible when you become outstanding at your chosen field. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
368:She says it's really not very flattering to her that the women who fall in love with her husband are so uncommonly second-rate. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
369:Women have so many levels. There's the physical level, which is a lot of fun. There's this emotional level, which is extremely mercurial. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
370:The marvel of all history is the patience with which men and women submit to burdens unnecessarily laid upon them by their governments. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
371:if you think they didn't go crazy in tiny rooms just like you're doing now without women without food without hope then you're not ready. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
372:It [feminism] is mixed up with a muddled idea that women are free when they serve their employers but slaves when they help their husbands. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
373:Two women at a resort discussed dinner: "The food here is lousy," the first noted. "You're right! And such small portions!!" the second added ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
374:George, on women wanting &
375:Here’s all you have to know about men and women: women are crazy, men are stupid. And the main reason women are crazy is that men are stupid.” ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
376:I, for one, resent it when a representative of the people refers to you and me, the free men and women of this country, as &
377:If you have no money, men won't care for you, women won't love you; won't, that is, care for you or love you the last little bit that matters. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
378:Men marry women with the hope they will never change. Women marry men with the hope they will change. Invariably they are both disappointed. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
379:What is it men in women do require? The lineaments of Gratified Desire.What is it women do in men require? The lineaments of Gratified Desire. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
380:Women do have an affinity for evil, for believing that no woman is to be trusted, but that some men are too innocent to protect themselves. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
381:It is very often nothing but our own vanity that deceives us. Women fancy admiration means more than it does. And men take care that they should. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
382:Men and women aren't really dogs: they only look like it and behave like it. Somewhere inside there is a great chagrin and a gnawing discontent. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
383:Since women are better at producing babies, presumably Nature has given men some talent to compensate. But for the moment I can't think of it. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
384:What is it men in women do require: The lineaments of gratified desire. What is it women do in men require: The lineaments of gratified desire. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
385:Women are never what they seem to be. There is the woman you see and there is the woman who is hidden. Buy the gift for the woman who is hidden. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
386:Women are still in emotional bondage as long as we need to worry that we might have to make a choice between being heard and being loved. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
387:I really don't like to hurt myself. I have a good understanding with all the women who have been in my life, whether I see them occasionally or not. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
388:Negative thinking is prevalent, in particular, among so many women in their later years, and, as a result, they live out their lives in discontent. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
389:The man who loves other countries as much as his own stands on a level with the man who loves other women as much as he loves his own wife. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
390:The uplift of the women, the awakening of the masses must come first, and then only can any real good come about for the country, for India. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
391:We need to shift from an economic to a humanitarian organizing principle for human civilization. And women, en masse, should be saying so. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
392:women and girls begin to bare themselves behind and in front, and there is nobody to punish and hold in check, and besides, God's word is mocked. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
393:I can never get used to the fact, though I know it, that women are born cynics. Men have to learn cynicism. Infant girls could teach it to them. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
394:How often have not the demons called &
395:I hate to hear you talk about all women as if they were fine ladies instead of rational creatures. None of us want to be in calm waters all our lives. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
396:I was never very interested in boys - and there were plenty of them - vying with one another to see how many famous women they would get into the hay. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
397:Plain women are always jealous of their husbands. Beautiful women never are. They are always so occupied with being jealous of other women's husbands. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
398:The brave man is not only he who overcomes the enemy, but he who is stronger than pleasures. Some men are masters of cities, but are enslaved to women. ~ democritus, @wisdomtrove
399:Men, as an organization, are getting more women than any other group working anywhere in the world. Wherever women are, we have men looking into it. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
400:Anger is certainly a kind of baseness, as it appears well in the weakness of those subjects in whom it reigns: children, women, old folks, sick folks. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
401:Art is merely the refuge which the ingenious have invented, when they were supplied with food and women, to escape the tediousness of life. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
402:I'm always rather nervous about how you talk about women who are active in politics, whether they want to be talked about as women or as politicians. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
403:My look is attainable. Women can look like Audrey Hepburn by flipping out their hair, buying the large sunglasses, and the little sleeveless dresses. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
404:People talk of the pathos and failure of plain women; but it is a more terrible thing that a beautiful woman may succeed in everything but womanhood. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
405:Women are necessarily capable of almost anything in their struggle for survival and can scarcely be convicted of such man-made crimes as cruelty. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
406:Women in general seem to me to be appreciably more intelligent than men. A great many of them suffer in silence from the imbecilities of their husbands. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
407:He was violating the second rule of the two rules for getting on well with people that speak Spanish; give the men tobacco and leave the women alone ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
408:It is my duty, gentlemen, to inform you that women are dictators all, and I recommend to you this moral: In real life it takes only one to make a quarrel. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
409:Women and people of low birth are very hard to deal with. If you are friendly to them, they get out of hand, and if you keep your distance, they resent it. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
410:Women want men, careers, money, children, friends, luxury, comfort, independence, freedom, respect, love, and a three-dollar pantyhose that won't run. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
411:American women drove hard bargains and the ended up looking the worst for it. The few natural American women left were mostly in Texas and Louisiana. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
412:Let men do their duty and the women will be such wonders; the female lives from the light of the male: see a male's female dependants, you know the man. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
413:Men can only think. Women have a way of understanding without thinking. Woman was created out of God's own fancy. Man, He had to hammer into shape. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
414:There are two kinds of men and women, those who have in them resisting as their way of winning those who have in them attacking as their way of winning. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
415:I have noticed... that men usually leave married women alone and are inclined to treat all wives with respect. This is no great credit to married women. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
416:The sadness of the women's movement is that they don't allow the necessity of love. See, I don't personally trust any revolution where love is not allowed. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
417:If America is to survive, we must elect more God-centered men and women to public office; individuals who will seek Divine guidance in the affairs of state. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
418:When evil is allowed to compete with good, evil has an emotional populist appeal that wins out unless good men and women stand as a vanguard against abuse. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
419:Abortion, for many women, is more than an experience of suffering beyond anything most men will ever know, it is an act of mercy, and an act of self-defense. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
420:A man's women folk, whatever their outward show of respect for his merit and authority, always regard him secretly as an ass, and with something akin to pity. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
421:Any man of reasonable intelligence can make money if that's what he wants. Mostly it's women or clothes or admiration he really wants and they deflect him. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
422:Ewing was a short woman who accepted the obligation borne by so many short women to make up in vivacity what they lack in number of inches from the ground. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
423:It is impossible to think about the welfare of the world unless the condition of women is improved. It is impossible for a bird to fly on only one wing. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
424:The animals of the world exist for their own reasons. They were not made for humans any more than black people were made for white, or women created for men. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
425:After having admired the women of Rome, say to yourself, &
426:Believe it or not, I don't collaborate with women, though my agent and editor are both females. For the most part, they do little editing on my characters. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
427:For Jesus, there are no countries to be conquered, no ideologies to be imposed, no people to be dominated. There are only children, women and men to be loved. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
428:I haven't trusted polls since I read that 62% of women had affairs during their lunch hour. I've never met a woman in my life who would give up lunch for sex. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
429:We know that we can do what men can do, but we still don't know that men can do what women can do. That's absolutely crucial. We can't go on doing two jobs. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
430:As my meditative experiences grew, I had wonderful relationships. I met the most wonderful women, who meditated and shared certain understandings that I had. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
431:The real religion of the world comes from women much more than from men - from mothers most of all, who carry the key of our souls in their bosoms. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
432:What I don't understand is how women can pour hot wax on their bodies, let it dry, then rip out every single hair by its root and still be scared of spiders. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
433:Wherever men and women are persecuted because of their race, religion, or political views, that place must - at that moment - become the center of the universe. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
434:The world is waiting for new saints, ecstatic men and women who are so deeply rooted in the love of God that they are free to imagine a new international order. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
435:Women are the essential part of the theater but the writers are not writing about women. I think they're too perplexed about the whole female situation probably. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
436:The three great problems of this century; the degradation of man in the proletariat, the subjection of women through hunger, the atrophy of the child by darkness. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
437:I have thought that men and women should never come together except in bed. There is the only place where their natural hatred of each other is not so apparent. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
438:Music is the medium for expressing emotion. Music kindles love and infuses hope. It has countless voices and instruments. Music is in the hearts of all men and women ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
439:When I was young, I used to have successes with women because I was young. Now I have successes with women because I am old. Middle age was the hardest part. ~ arthur-rubinstein, @wisdomtrove
440:Maternity is a glorious thing, since all mankind has been conceived, born, and nourished of women. All human laws should encourage the multiplication of families. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
441:War may make a fool of man, but it by no means degrades him; on the contrary, it tends to exalt him, and its net effects are much like those of motherhood on women. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
442:Were Women all like those whom here I name, Woman to man I surely would prefer; The Sun is feminine, nor deems it shame; The Moon, though masculine, depends on her. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
443:By God, if women had written stories, As clerks had within here oratories, They would have written of men more wickedness Than all the mark of Adam may redress. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
444:Do not suppose that abuses are eliminated by destroying the object which is abused. Men can go wrong with wine and women. Shall we then prohibit and abolish women? ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
445:Happiness is peace after strife, the overcoming of difficulties, the feeling of security and well-being. The only really happy folk are married women and single men. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
446:If one could be friendly with women, what a pleasure - the relationship so secret and private compared with relations with men. Why not write about it truthfully? ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
447:If you spent one-tenth of the time you devoted to distractions like chasing women or making money to spiritual practice, you would be enlightened in a few years. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
448:Yes, women are homemakers - and the entire earth is our home. Yes, we are here to take care of the children - and every child in the world is one of our own. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
449:For men, I think, love is a thing formed of equal parts lust and astonishment. The astonishment part women understand. The lust part they only think they understand. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
450:A house o' women is as dead as a house wi' no fire, to my thinkin'. I'm not a spider as likes to corner myself. I like a man about, if he's only something to snap at. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
451:We say that slavery has vanished from European civilization, but this is not true. Slavery still exists, but now it applies only to women and its name is prostitution. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
452:When I have one foot in the grave, I will tell the whole truth about women. I shall tell it, jump into my coffin, pull the lid over me and say, "Do what you like now." ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
453:Women should have free access to every field of labor which they care to enter, and when their work is as valuable as that of a man it should be paid as highly. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
454:Is she not more self-sacrificing, has she not greater courage? Without her, man would not be. If nonviolence is to be the law of our being, the future is with women. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
455:The romantic chivalric tradition takes, or at any rate has in the past taken, the young man's eye off women as they are, as companions in shipwreck not guiding stars. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
456:I like women to be attracted to me. See, when you get 60 years old, and they know you're 60, the only women you can get are 55-year-old women, and I like younger women. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
457:This is an important book, the critic assumes, because it deals with war. This is an insignificant book because it deals with the feelings of women in a drawing-room. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
458:Nonviolence is only for the brave men and women of the world because it requires courage – courage to love the beauty of life, beauty of humanity and the beauty of the world. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
459:Our world is fast succumbing to the activities of men and women who would stake the future of our species on beliefs that should not survive an elementary school education. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
460:The world's male chivalry has perished out, but women are knights-errant to the last; and, if Cervantes had been greater still, he had made his Don a Donna. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
461:It's so clear that you have to cherish everyone. I think that's what I get from these older black women, that every soul is to be cherished, that every flower Is to bloom. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
462:You were disgusted with the women who were always speaking and looking, and thinking for your approbation alone. I roused, and interested you, because I was so unlike them. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
463:He had heard that women often love plain ordinary men, but he did not believe it, because he judged by himself and he could only love beautiful mysterious exceptional women. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
464:The nature of men and women - their essential nature - is so vile and despicable that if you were to portray a person as he really is, no one would believe you. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
465:I write the things that I find most attractive in women. I like intelligence, I like passion - give me a little fire, be strong, don't be wishy-washy, do the right thing. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
466:My mother was very strong. Once, she picked up a coconut and smashed it against my father's head. It taught me about women defending themselves and not collapsing in a heap. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
467:The allurement that women hold out to men is precisely the allurement that Cape Hatteras holds out to sailors; they are enormously dangerous and hence enormously fascinating. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
468:Women vibrate at a slightly different rate that passes kundalini very easily. It is problematic though, because a woman also picks up negative energy, it affects her more. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
469:As men, we all have something to give. We all have the power to do our own part to stop the global pandemic of violence against women and girls. It is holding us all back. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
470:Moved by a passion they do not understand for a goal they seldom reach, men and women are haunted by the vision of a distant possibility that refuses to be extinguished. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
471:I am not sure if women are attracted to genius. Can you imagine the wise wizard winning the woman over the gallant swordsman? It seems rather otherworldly in more ways than one. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
472:well, i don't know about you but I'm going to try everything! War, women, travel, marriage, children, the works. [... ]. I want to know about things, what makes them work! ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
473:When it comes to women, get your life together first. Put on your own oxygen mask first. Figure out who you are. Mature. And then go find somebody to share that life with. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
474:Beauty is an internal light, a spiritual radiance that all women have, but most women hide - unconsciously denying its existence. What we do not claim, remains invisible. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
475:Because women can do nothing except love, they've given it a ridiculous importance. They want to persuade us that it's the whole of life. It's an insignificant part. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
476:I am not sure that I exist, actually. I am all the writers that I have read, all the people that I have met, all the women that I have loved; all the cities I have visited. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
477:In one of his poems Walt Whitman announces: It is time to explain myself – let us stand up. What is known I strip away, I launch all men and women forward with me into the Unknown. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
478:Once you get a spice in your home, you have it forever. Women never throw out spices. The Egyptians were buried with their spices. I know which one I'm taking with me when I go. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
479:I began to like New York, the racy, adventurous feel of it at night, and the satisfaction that the constant flicker of men and women and machines gives to the restless eye. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
480:Our liberties, our values, all for which America stands is safe today because brave men and women have been ready to face the fire at freedom's front. And we thank God for them. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
481:Strong women- precious jewels all- their humanness is evident in their accessibility. We are able to enter into the spirit of these women and rejoice in their warmth and courage. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
482:Women want the fairytale. Not all women, of course, but most women grow up dreaming about the kind of man who would risk everything for them, even knowing they might get hurt. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
483:Hey, Hank, I notice all the women around your place lately ... good looking stuff; you're doing all right." "Sam," I say, "that's not true; I am one of God's most lonely men. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
484:Women my age just don't turn me on. That's another problem with getting older. I took out an older woman the other night, and I mean old. I told her, Act your age. She died. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
485:Even though they (women) grow weary and wear themselves out with child-bearing, it does not matter; let them go on bearing children till they die, that is what they are there for. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
486:Give me women, wine and snuff Until I cry out &
487:I can't figure women out. They put on makeup for three hours. They wear things that make them smaller. Things that make them bigger. Then they meet a man and they want truth. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
488:Just as everybody has the vote including women, I think children should, because as a child is conscious of itself then it has to me an existence and has a stake in what happens. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
489:The next time you try to seduce anyone, don't do it with talk, with words. Women know more about words than men ever will. And they know how little they can ever possibly mean. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
490:Anything you make forbidden gains sexual attractiveness. Would you be particularly interested in women's breasts if you lived in a society in which they were displayed at all times? ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
491:Thank God you can flee, can escape from that massy five-foot-thick maggot-cheesy solidarity which overlays the earth, in which men and women in couples are ranked like ninepins. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
492:There is no love. There's only love of men and women, love Of children, love of friends, of men, of God: Divine love, human love, parental love, Roughly discriminated for the rough. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
493:Women will work out their destinies — much better, too, than men can ever do for them. All the mischief to women has come because men undertook to shape the destiny of women. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
494:Young women with ambitions should be very crafty and cautious, lest mayhap they be caught in the soft, silken mesh of a happy marriage, and go down to oblivion, dead to the world. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
495:Fay had a spot of blood on the left side of her mouth and I took a wet cloth and wiped it off. Women were meant to suffer; no wonder they asked for constant declarations of love. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
496:In my work and in myself I reflect black people, women and men, as I reflect others. One day even the most self-protective ones will look into the mirror I provide and not be afraid. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
497:We're going to have to debunk the myth that Africa is a heaven for black people - especially black women. We've been the mule of the world there and the mule of the world here. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
498:Among human beings, the subjection of women is much more complete at a certain level of civilization than it is among savages. And the subjection is always reinforced by morality. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
499:Man knows so little about his fellows. In his eyes all men or women act upon what he believes would motivate him if we were mad enough to do what that other man or woman is doing. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
500:She looked much younger than her age, indeed, which is almost always the case with women who retain serenity of spirit, sensitiveness and pure sincere warmth of heart to old age. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Real women breathe. ~ Luvvie Ajayi,
2:Women stood along the ~ Ted Dekker,
3:A bevy of fair women. ~ John Milton,
4:All women are rebels. ~ Oscar Wilde,
5:women are born twice. ~ Anne Sexton,
6:Women love an honest man. ~ Rita Ora,
7:for all other women. He ~ Mary Balogh,
8:All women are sisters. ~ Juliet Aubrey,
9:Some women marry houses. ~ Anne Sexton,
10:tetrachromatic women. ~ David Eagleman,
11:What do women want? Shoes. ~ Mimi Pond,
12:Wine and women bring misery. ~ Martial,
13:Women don't like violence, ~ Euripides,
14:Women's weapon, water-drops. ~ O Henry,
15:All adventurous women do. ~ Lena Dunham,
16:I gravitate toward women. ~ Liam Neeson,
17:Love's all in all to women. ~ Euripides,
18:Older women … are worth it. ~ Lee Child,
19:I like women. I love women. ~ ASAP Rocky,
20:I love women with attitude. ~ Kevin Hart,
21:Men lie, women lie, numbers dont ~ Jay Z,
22:The game women play is men. ~ Adam Smith,
23:Women hold up half the sky. ~ Mao Zedong,
24:Women in drudgery knew ~ Muriel Rukeyser,
25:A gift by women, for women. ~ Nevil Shute,
26:British women can't cook. ~ Prince Philip,
27:Cold is the counsel of women. ~ Anonymous,
28:I love, love, love women. ~ Anthony Quinn,
29:I shop more than most women. ~ A J McLean,
30:Men and women are not equal. ~ Mel Gibson,
31:Weak women get no respect. ~ Brenda Novak,
32:Wild women don't get the blues. ~ Ida Cox,
33:Women have respect for me. ~ Donald Trump,
34:you break women in like shoes ~ Rupi Kaur,
35:Dangerous creatures, women. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
36:Give me women, wine and snuff ~ John Keats,
37:No trust is to be placed in women. ~ Homer,
38:Secret makes a women, women ~ Gosho Aoyama,
39:Women are the architects of society ~ Cher,
40:Women know no perfect love: ~ George Eliot,
41:accidents, like women, allude ~ Ned Beauman,
42:All women speak two languages: ~ Mohja Kahf,
43:Smart women were his catnip. ~ Nalini Singh,
44:Three women make a market. ~ George Herbert,
45:We, women of one country, ~ Julia Ward Howe,
46:All German women are beautiful. ~ Heidi Klum,
47:I am not like most women. ~ Tiffany L Warren,
48:I'd say I am partial to women. ~ Bob Hoskins,
49:I support women. I'm like a human BRA. ~ LIZ,
50:I want to empower women. ~ Alexander McQueen,
51:Old age is women's hell. ~ Ninon de L Enclos,
52:Tenors get women by the score. ~ James Joyce,
53:The Monstrous Regiment of Women. ~ John Knox,
54:War is not women's history. ~ Virginia Woolf,
55:When women and girls rise, ~ Michelle Obama,
56:Women are a colonized people. ~ Robin Morgan,
57:Women are natural anarchists... ~ Kim Gordon,
58:Women can't forgive failure. ~ Anton Chekhov,
59:Women have always been spies ~ Harriet Rubin,
60:Women, I learned, adapted. ~ Alice Steinbach,
61:I am a great admirer of women. ~ P J O Rourke,
62:I love women more than anything. ~ Vin Diesel,
63:Men fight wars. Women win them. ~ Elizabeth I,
64:Only cowards torture women. ~ Patricia Briggs,
65:Silence is an ornament for women. ~ Sophocles,
66:Women have been funny for years. ~ Beth Behrs,
67:Women will not be free ~ Marianne Williamson,
68:Are women beautiful or aren't we? ~ Naomi Wolf,
69:Can't punch women in the face! ~ Jim Jefferies,
70:Dally not with mony or women. ~ George Herbert,
71:God created women only to tame men. ~ Voltaire,
72:I love collaborating with strong women. ~ Mika,
73:Leave women to find their sphere. ~ Lucy Stone,
74:Menopausal women are the horniest, ~ C D Reiss,
75:Men want to make women happy. ~ Jerry Seinfeld,
76:Redheaded women buck like goats. ~ James Joyce,
77:Size 8 women’s, and a men’s 10. ~ Kim Harrison,
78:Some of my best men are women! ~ William Booth,
79:some women from church to put ~ Whitney Dineen,
80:Women are complicated creatures. ~ Julie C Dao,
81:Women are less aesthetic than men. ~ Alice Eve,
82:Women are not forgiven for aging. ~ Jane Fonda,
83:Women are the only exploited..... ~ Erica Jong,
84:women of exotic appearance. ~ Michael Moorcock,
85:Women prefer emotions to reasoning. ~ Stendhal,
86:All women are inferior to men. ~ Garry Kasparov,
87:All women are NATURALLY, bad ass! ~ Alicia Keys,
88:By 40, all women are amazing. ~ Gwyneth Paltrow,
89:Difficult folk, these women! ~ Mikhail Bulgakov,
90:How strange women are. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
91:How strange women are. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
92:I love women, I think they're great. ~ Lou Reed,
93:Men go to their caves .. Women talk ~ John Gray,
94:My women are always victorious. ~ Helmut Newton,
95:Strong women only marry weak men. ~ Bette Davis,
96:That's right! The women are smarter! ~ Bob Weir,
97:The trouble with women? Elbows. ~ Michael Caine,
98:They the royal-hearted women are ~ George Eliot,
99:(Those women whom the distaff ~ Hilda Doolittle,
100:Whatever men say, women know; ~ Christina Stead,
101:Women are angels, wooing: ~ William Shakespeare,
102:Women are powerful and dangerous. ~ Audre Lorde,
103:Beatles, women and children first! ~ Ringo Starr,
104:Blaming women is always in fashion. ~ Erica Jong,
105:Hoes want attention, women want respect. ~ Drake,
106:I am not for women but against men. ~ Karl Kraus,
107:I only seem to date younger women. ~ Ian McLagan,
108:I want to play interesting women. ~ Rachel Weisz,
109:Most books are bought by women. ~ Gloria Steinem,
110:No women no kids - that's the rules. ~ Jean Reno,
111:Some leaders are born women. ~ Geraldine Ferraro,
112:Some women age badly, like Davina—I ~ Jane Corry,
113:Strong women leave big hickies ~ Madonna Ciccone,
114:They always always understimate women ~ Susan Ee,
115:Why must women torment me so? ~ Theodore Dreiser,
116:Women are emotional creatures. ~ Catherine Bybee,
117:Women are more credulous than men. ~ Victor Hugo,
118:Words are women, deeds are men. ~ George Herbert,
119:Angry women are always the villains. ~ Roxane Gay,
120:Big Men and Big Women, ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
121:God forbid that women have fantasies. ~ E L James,
122:Half of my employees are women. ~ Christie Hefner,
123:I can still chase women, only downhill ~ Bob Hope,
124:I married beneath me. All women do. ~ Nancy Astor,
125:I owe nothing to Women's Lib. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
126:Men need to live and breathe women. ~ Adam Levine,
127:Most women are moody and whimsical. ~ Kate Chopin,
128:New theory on H.I.V. in African women ~ Anonymous,
129:No one wants to see curvy women. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
130:Not as all other women are ~ James Russell Lowell,
131:Pregnant women have no ethics. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
132:There are no ugly women, only lazy. ~ Coco Chanel,
133:Women alone stir my imagination. ~ Virginia Woolf,
134:Women and rhythm-section first!? ~ Jaco Pastorius,
135:Women are slaves to their beauty. ~ Doris Lessing,
136:women as a sex and particularly ~ Kerry Greenwood,
137:Women lie and men do not?" "Yes, ~ T W Piperbrook,
138:Women, they are mysterious creatures! ~ Bo Dallas,
139:Women think with their whole bodies ~ Dorothy Day,
140:women were rendered speechless ~ Beverley Kendall,
141:Women who got married got screwed. ~ Kaya McLaren,
142:Abortion is profoundly anti-women. ~ Mother Teresa,
143:all the women. in me. are tired. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
144:But battles are ugly when women fight. ~ C S Lewis,
145:He didn't date women. He fucked them ~ Jaci Burton,
146:I always play women I would date. ~ Angelina Jolie,
147:I believe women do the best womenswear. ~ Tim Gunn,
148:I didn't like men, but I liked women. ~ Carl Andre,
149:I'm representing women in a cool way ~ Miley Cyrus,
150:In truth, women are the strong ones. ~ Coco Chanel,
151:Men and women aren't too dissimilar. ~ Chris Evans,
152:…men never forgive like women. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
153:Sometimes women just need to cry. ~ Colleen Hoover,
154:Sweet is revenge-especially to women. ~ Lord Byron,
155:The future of rock belongs to women. ~ Kurt Cobain,
156:Wellesley women do not panic. We cope. ~ Anonymous,
157:We women have to stick together. ~ Chelsea Handler,
158:Women and elephants never forget. ~ Dorothy Parker,
159:Women are part of the constitution. ~ Ashraf Ghani,
160:Women are still second-class citizens. ~ Joan Jett,
161:Women destroy me. I allow them to. ~ Raquel Cepeda,
162:Women hate a debt as men a gift. ~ Robert Browning,
163:Women never dress without thought. ~ Karen Hawkins,
164:Women should be obscene, not heard. ~ Groucho Marx,
165:women there, you would have a chance ~ Sandra Hill,
166:Bad women celebrate themselves. ~ Janice Mirikitani,
167:Beautiful women would sing his name, ~ Paula McLain,
168:But you don't disrespect women, Ty. ~ Monica Murphy,
169:Chivalry is dead. Women killed it. ~ Dave Chappelle,
170:For whose sake are good women? For good men! ~ Rumi,
171:I do believe in women. I really do. ~ Stevie Wonder,
172:I feel like women's minds never stop. ~ Hilary Duff,
173:I have tremendous respect for women. ~ Donald Trump,
174:I think women can save civilization. ~ Emily Murphy,
175:Only weak men want women to be weak. ~ Anne Fortier,
176:or two. When women went missing, or ~ Susan McBride,
177:Screwdrivers, women who screw drivers. ~ Paige Toon,
178:Silence gives the proper grace to women ~ Sophocles,
179:Stop telling women to smile. ~ Tatyana Fazlalizadeh,
180:Why do beautiful women love ugly men? ~ Jill Lepore,
181:Women are fiends-absolute fiends. ~ Agatha Christie,
182:...women, brave as stars at dawn ~ Edwidge Danticat,
183:Women have their uses for historians. ~ Ronald Syme,
184:Women love a self-confident bald man. ~ Larry David,
185:Women's Lib? I couldn't stand it. ~ Taylor Caldwell,
186:Women's weapons, water-drops. ~ William Shakespeare,
187:Dietland is about making women small, ~ Sarai Walker,
188:Don't hit women. Never, ever, ever. ~ Craig Ferguson,
189:Funny women are honest women. ~ Elizabeth Meriwether,
190:How different men were to women! ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
191:I have crushes on women all the time. ~ Adam Lambert,
192:I make clothes, women make fashion. ~ Azzedine Alaia,
193:I think women love to read love stories. ~ E L James,
194:It is amazing what women in love will do ~ Anonymous,
195:I was a boy toy for a bunch of women. ~ Jon Bon Jovi,
196:Men get laid, but women get screwed. ~ Quentin Crisp,
197:Men have scars, women mysteries. ~ George R R Martin,
198:More and more women are going online. ~ Jesse Schell,
199:Old women with mobile phones look wrong. ~ Peter Kay,
200:Rumours voiced by women come to nothing. ~ Aeschylus,
201:Some say that happy women are immaterial. ~ Mina Loy,
202:The inferiority of women is man-made. ~ Helen Keller,
203:There are not many good roles for women. ~ Eva Green,
204:We are the women men warned us about. ~ Robin Morgan,
205:Witch hunters is white women’s worry. ~ Marie Laveau,
206:Women and men(both little and small) ~ e e cummings,
207:Women and music should not be dated. ~ Chinua Achebe,
208:Women are fiercer by far than men. ~ Cassandra Clare,
209:Women are more sensitive than men. ~ Debbie Macomber,
210:Women are one and all a set of vultures. ~ Petronius,
211:Women don't have an expiration date. ~ Wendie Malick,
212:Women have to support other women. ~ Hillary Clinton,
213:Women initiate most domestic violence. ~ Dov Charney,
214:Women who have power are always feared. ~ Libba Bray,
215:Women work a good many miracles… ~ Louisa May Alcott,
216:All men must marry much younger women ~ Saif Ali Khan,
217:At school I was an anti-magnet for women. ~ Nick Cave,
218:Best of wives and best of women. ~ Alexander Hamilton,
219:Death laughs when old women frolic. ~ Publilius Syrus,
220:Fear of women love more than hate the man. ~ Socrates,
221:Girls learn sexiness, women teach class. ~ Mac Lethal,
222:Hermits? Accompanied by women? From Kanva? ~ K lid sa,
223:I like women. I really like women. ~ Dashiell Hammett,
224:I'm into women. I've always loved women. ~ David Gest,
225:Intelligent women always marry fools ~ Anatole France,
226:It's better not to argue with women. ~ Vladimir Putin,
227:Men are good but women are magic. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
228:Men date. Women have relationships. ~ Cathy Guisewite,
229:Men's vows are women's traitors ~ William Shakespeare,
230:Most women are motivated so I act accordingly ~ Drake,
231:Russian women were masters at wailing— ~ Marc Cameron,
232:Sane women did not marry tyrants. ~ Stephanie Laurens,
233:The women take so little stock ~ William Butler Yeats,
234:The world's always been run by women. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
235:Uh oh. Women and their ideas scare me. ~ Jillian Hart,
236:Women always figure out the truth. ~ Alan Dean Foster,
237:women are libraries about to burst. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
238:Women aren't as mere as they used to be. ~ Walt Kelly,
239:Women are women, and hurray for that. ~ John Galliano,
240:Women; can't live with em, can't kill em ~ Tom Arnold,
241:Women have made me; and also unmade. ~ Salman Rushdie,
242:Women still can't have it all. ~ Anne Marie Slaughter,
243:Women. They are a complete mystery. ~ Stephen Hawking,
244:A women needs ropes and ropes of pearls. ~ Coco Chanel,
245:A women's greatest asset is her beauty. ~ Alex Comfort,
246:Birth is the epicenter of women's power ~ Ani DiFranco,
247:Empowering women means trusting them. ~ Isabel Allende,
248:Extraordinary women who love and heal. ~ Jacki Delecki,
249:For women's tears are but the sweat of eyes. ~ Juvenal,
250:God knows (She knows) that women try. ~ Gloria Steinem,
251:Hypocrite women, how seldom we speak ~ Denise Levertov,
252:I like my whisky old and my women young. ~ Errol Flynn,
253:I like simple men and complicated women. ~ Don DeLillo,
254:I like the Whisky old an the women young ~ Errol Flynn,
255:In Hollywood, women hate each other. ~ Sienna Guillory,
256:I've always liked men better than women. ~ Bette Davis,
257:I want women to enjoy make-up more freely ~ Shu Uemura,
258:Men are every bit as gendered as women. ~ Jackson Katz,
259:Men must work, and women must weep. ~ Charles Kingsley,
260:Most women have no characters at all. ~ Alexander Pope,
261:Only grown-up men are scared of women. ~ Ernest Lehman,
262:Peace in patriarchy is war against women. ~ Maria Mies,
263:Strong women are absolutely unpredictable. ~ Anne Rice,
264:Then again, all women are dangerous. ~ Cassandra Clare,
265:To women silence gives their proper grace. ~ Sophocles,
266:We as women need to empower each other. ~ Ariel Winter,
267:Well-behaved women seldom make history. ~ Chris Colfer,
268:When women thrive, economies thrive. ~ Hillary Clinton,
269:Why do men feel threatened by women? ~ Margaret Atwood,
270:With women, love always comes first. ~ Agatha Christie,
271:Women and men are equal human beings. ~ Gloria Steinem,
272:Women are mysterious creatures, Dr Bee. ~ Sue Townsend,
273:Women are not all single-issue voters. ~ Carly Fiorina,
274:Women are weak, but mothers are strong. ~ Julie Otsuka,
275:Women deserve equal pay for equal work. ~ Barack Obama,
276:Women fake orgasms and men fake finances. ~ Suze Orman,
277:Women rule our lives, don't they? ~ Juan Manuel Fangio,
278:Women! Who knew how their minds worked? ~ Graham Parke,
279:All a lot of women see are dollar signs. ~ Tony Dorsett,
280:All women become like their mothers. ~ Barbara Cleverly,
281:Are women necessary? Not with Ava around ~ Maureen Dowd,
282:Compare with me, ye women, if you can ~ Anne Bradstreet,
283:Every time a woman runs, women win. ~ Geraldine Ferraro,
284:Gay men are French women...with penises. ~ Simon Doonan,
285:God is for men, and religion for women. ~ Joseph Conrad,
286:I believe women are the glue of everything. ~ Weili Dai,
287:I focus on a lot of women's issues. ~ Lauren Greenfield,
288:I just think women are funnier than men. ~ Margaret Cho,
289:I'm not big on women looking naive. ~ Alexander McQueen,
290:I think women hide behind their hair. ~ Pamela Anderson,
291:I wanted to help women and their families. ~ Tory Burch,
292:nothing. Some of the women are still wading ~ Lily King,
293:Old women should not seek to be perfumed. ~ Archilochus,
294:People think that I don't like women. ~ David Coverdale,
295:So few grown women like their lives. ~ Katharine Graham,
296:Some women need shoes. She needs whips. ~ Tymber Dalton,
297:We women adore failures. They lean on us. ~ Oscar Wilde,
298:When the candles are out all women are fair. ~ Plutarch,
299:Where the women go, the culture goes. ~ Phylicia Rashad,
300:Women can handle the worst kind of pain. ~ Gayle Forman,
301:Women critics are amazons in climax. ~ Faina Ranevskaya,
302:Women have a predestination to suffering. ~ Bela Lugosi,
303:Women of the world crave excitement. ~ Nicolas Chamfort,
304:Women put guys through tests all the time. ~ J B Smoove,
305:Women’s work is never easy, never clean. ~ Tayari Jones,
306:You don't bite the women of other males. ~ Sarah J Maas,
307:All women are ambitious naturallie ~ Christopher Marlowe,
308:All women are lips, nothing but lips. ~ Yevgeny Zamyatin,
309:Americans like fat books and thin women. ~ Russell Baker,
310:Dating black women will ruin your life ~ Terrence Howard,
311:French women don't eat Wonder Bread. ~ Mireille Guiliano,
312:High heels empower women in a way. ~ Christian Louboutin,
313:Human women don’t have Katagaria companions. ~ Anonymous,
314:I always doubted women being vegetarian. ~ M F Moonzajer,
315:I am not ‘other women.’ I am myself, always. ~ Anonymous,
316:I don't know how women will feel safe. ~ Jennifer Pozner,
317:I'm happy to be working with all women. ~ Sara Bareilles,
318:In the faces of men and women, I see God. ~ Walt Whitman,
319:In women everything is heart, even the head. ~ Jean Paul,
320:Large Women Wearing Helmets With Horns ~ Debbie Macomber,
321:My men have become women, but the women men. ~ Herodotus,
322:Old women can see through walls. ~ Federico Garcia Lorca,
323:Pretty women wonder where my secret lies. ~ Maya Angelou,
324:There are so many hot, sexy women in L.A. ~ Bryan Callen,
325:There is a calm for you where men and women ~ Allen Tate,
326:The world will be changed by western women. ~ Dalai Lama,
327:Well? Who says women can't be wizards? ~ Terry Pratchett,
328:When women go wrong, men go right after them. ~ Mae West,
329:Women are an alien race set down among us. ~ John Updike,
330:Women are cursed, and men are the proof. ~ Roseanne Barr,
331:Women don't get the credit they deserve. ~ Mark Wahlberg,
332:Women don't realize how powerful they are ~ Judith Light,
333:Women hear rhythm differently than men. ~ Elvis Costello,
334:women is the most powerful weapon in the world ~ Various,
335:Women just get really hard on each other. ~ Kathryn Hahn,
336:You men are a bunch of god-damned women. ~ Norman Mailer,
337:All men and women go through the same fog. ~ Yasmina Reza,
338:BEASTON: Strong women don’t do well in cages. ~ T S Joyce,
339:Bodies of holy men and women exude ~ William Butler Yeats,
340:I have made love to ten thousand women. ~ Georges Simenon,
341:I like stories where women save themselves. ~ Neil Gaiman,
342:I love stories where women save themselves. ~ Neil Gaiman,
343:It is no wonder lesbians love women. ~ Gilbert Sorrentino,
344:I was very, very pro-women many years ago. ~ Donald Trump,
345:Politics is a potent way to empower women. ~ Preneet Kaur,
346:Pure women are only those who have not been asked. ~ Ovid,
347:Read Women & the Weight Loss Tamasha ~ Rujuta Diwekar,
348:The great ambition of women is to inspire love. ~ Moliere,
349:The natural thing, my lord, men and women joined. ~ Homer,
350:There are no honest poems about dead women. ~ Audre Lorde,
351:The women are the strong ones, truly. ~ George R R Martin,
352:The world needs a revolution led by women. ~ Desmond Tutu,
353:We'll climb with you and steal your women. ~ Todd Skinner,
354:We should let women make their own decisions. ~ Tim Kaine,
355:What I've learned is you treat women right. ~ Tyler Perry,
356:When anything goes, it's women who lose. ~ Camille Paglia,
357:Why must women’s clothing be so… interactive? ~ Anonymous,
358:With women, the heart argues, not the mind. ~ Jane Austen,
359:Woman, to women silence is the best ornament. ~ Sophocles,
360:Women are made to be loved, not understood. ~ Oscar Wilde,
361:Women are much more honourable than men. ~ Martin Firrell,
362:Women are proverbially credulous. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,
363:Women, by nature, want to be dominated. ~ Jayne Mansfield,
364:Women see through Claude Lorraines. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
365:Women should be someone and not something. ~ Mary Cassatt,
366:Women's regular bleeding engenders phantoms. ~ Paracelsus,
367:Women would rather be right than reasonable. ~ Ogden Nash,
368:Age to women is like Kryptonite to Superman. ~ Kathy Lette,
369:All men & women are created equal ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
370:Back home the black women are all beautiful ~ Amiri Baraka,
371:Because women never say what they think. ~ Cassandra Clare,
372:fuck her hard. Women love it hard.” “Dickhead. ~ T L Smith,
373:Guys like you make life easy for some women. ~ Saul Bellow,
374:I also have this incredible love for women. ~ Kevyn Aucoin,
375:I am really glad women are speaking out. ~ Danielle Brooks,
376:I dress for women and I undress for men. ~ Angie Dickinson,
377:If you empower women, you can change the world. ~ Meg Ryan,
378:I hate men who are afraid of women's strength. ~ Anais Nin,
379:I hate men who are afraid of women's strength. ~ Ana s Nin,
380:I'm flattered that women think that I'm sexy. ~ Laz Alonso,
381:I've always liked fast cars and slow women. ~ Jack LaLanne,
382:Love doesn't die; the men and women do. ~ William Faulkner,
383:Men have marble, women waxen, minds. ~ William Shakespeare,
384:Monsters have the worst taste in women. ~ Tera Lynn Childs,
385:Most women are one man away from welfare. ~ Gloria Steinem,
386:Seventy-five percent of MS sufferers are women ~ Teri Garr,
387:stage at a Women’s Wear Daily CEO Summit. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
388:The hair is the richest ornament of women. ~ Martin Luther,
389:there is an end for women worse than death. ~ Maria Hummel,
390:To the men and women who own men and women ~ Leonard Cohen,
391:What you don't know about women is alot. ~ Olympia Dukakis,
392:Where are the women? The women are here. ~ Carolyn Maloney,
393:With women the best aphrodisiac is words. ~ Isabel Allende,
394:Women are enslaved by their own liberation. ~ Susan Faludi,
395:Women are not a problem...they are an answer ~ Lisa Bevere,
396:Women blame men for their own singlehood. ~ Tracy McMillan,
397:Women love to impress and be their best. ~ Martin Lawrence,
398:Women play into each other's weaknesses. ~ Mika Brzezinski,
399:Women power is a formidable force. ~ Gro Harlem Brundtland,
400:All men are jerks, all women are psychotic. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
401:All women are natural born espionage agents. ~ Eddie Cantor,
402:Both are women dressed in tight dresses and high ~ Susan Ee,
403:I don't date women my age. There aren't any. ~ Milton Berle,
404:I know all about the tyranny of women. ~ Tennessee Williams,
405:I like games of chance, including women. ~ Raymond Chandler,
406:I like women who are okay with who they are. ~ Chris Kattan,
407:I love that feeling of inspiring other women. ~ Cheryl Cole,
408:I'm a huge fan of women; I think we're great. ~ Nikki Haley,
409:I'm still trying to do films about black women. ~ Pam Grier,
410:I think women are often taken for granted. ~ Sheila Johnson,
411:Many women feel like a failure as a woman. ~ Stasi Eldredge,
412:Men lie the most, women tell the biggest lies. ~ Chris Rock,
413:Men like women who know how to be subtle. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
414:My only books were women's looks. ~ Natalie Clifford Barney,
415:Older women have always been attracted to me. ~ Corey Clark,
416:Strong Women intimidate boys... and excite men. ~ Elin Peer,
417:Those women like to see their tongues dance. ~ Ray Bradbury,
418:Uggs can be as chic as heels for women. ~ Andre Leon Talley,
419:We don't think about women being leaders. ~ Hillary Clinton,
420:We need women friends, women who challenge us. ~ Jane Fonda,
421:Why don't more women attain enlightenment? ~ Frederick Lenz,
422:why hadn’t all these women tried to jump me? ~ Graham Parke,
423:Women are fickle, you know. And men are idiots. ~ Marc Levy,
424:Women are fully capable of doing everything. ~ Tenzin Palmo,
425:Women are raped and coerced into sex. ~ Catharine MacKinnon,
426:Women are the harshest critics of other women. ~ Joy Bryant,
427:Women! Can't live with 'em, no resale value. ~ Jerry Lawler,
428:Women do amazing, creative, wonderful things. ~ Kate Jacobs,
429:Women have a greater verbal capacity. ~ Geoffrey S Fletcher,
430:Women only strike men as being mysterious ~ Nicholas Sparks,
431:Women talk when they want to. Or don't. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
432:Women. They are a complete mystery to me. ~ Stephen Hawking,
433:You want to see women your own age in films. ~ Lynda Carter,
434:You women are all the same, if bed's all right, ~ Euripides,
435:Abortion is the ultimate exploitation of women. ~ Alice Paul,
436:All men are liars. All women are liars, too. ~ Ilona Andrews,
437:All the women in my family were very creative. ~ Erykah Badu,
438:All women in Hollywood are known as sex symbols. ~ Megan Fox,
439:Black Lives Matter, was founded by three women; ~ Mary Beard,
440:Books make dangerous devils out of women. ~ Yxta Maya Murray,
441:Discreet women have neither eyes nor eares. ~ George Herbert,
442:Don't you know how far women stretch? ~ Catherynne M Valente,
443:I'm into women. I just really like women a lot. ~ Tony Danza,
444:I think a lot of women have back problems. ~ Erin Heatherton,
445:It is not a woman I want - it is all women. ~ Henri Barbusse,
446:Men get over things. Women remember forever. ~ Susan Mallery,
447:Men gossip less than women, but mean it. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
448:Men love to put things in women, don't they? ~ Gillian Flynn,
449:Men should be buff! Women should be vavoom! ~ Hiromu Arakawa,
450:Nobody respects women more than Donald Trump. ~ Donald Trump,
451:Some styles don't look good on bigger women. ~ Ashley Graham,
452:Sometimes women scare the hell out of me. ~ Michael Crichton,
453:Some women and men seem to need each other. ~ Gloria Steinem,
454:Some women attract desire. Others do not. ~ Philippa Gregory,
455:To most women art is a form of scandal. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
456:With pockets, women could conquer the world! ~ Theodora Goss,
457:Women are books, and men the readers be. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
458:Women are never at ease when they have ideas. ~ Edmund Gwenn,
459:Women are not for using. Women are for loving. ~ Kevin Leman,
460:women are the pivot on which everything turns! ~ Leo Tolstoy,
461:Women. Can't live with 'em, can't shoot 'em. ~ Steven Wright,
462:Women should have absolute access to capital. ~ Donald Trump,
463:Women wrap men with their second attention. ~ Frederick Lenz,
464:You'd think all women do is clean and bleed. ~ Gillian Flynn,
465:ALL men keep ALL women in a state of fear ~ Susan Brownmiller,
466:All my friends' mothers were appalling women. ~ Doris Lessing,
467:a pleasant city,
Famous for oranges and women ~ Lord Byron,
468:as women overcome one obstacle, another appears ~ Jean Sasson,
469:A women who doesn't wear perfume has no future. ~ Coco Chanel,
470:Black women are rarely allowed their femininity. ~ Roxane Gay,
471:but women are the only ones who can get pregnant ~ Roxane Gay,
472:Dead women get monuments; live ones get trials. ~ Ann Aguirre,
473:Don't tell me women aren't the stuff of heroes. ~ Kate Schatz,
474:Fear drives men and women to do mad things. ~ Heather B Moore,
475:Feet are resilient, they’re like women that way, ~ Penny Reid,
476:Good women are rare too, none of them have come close ~ Drake,
477:Grace in women has more effect than beauty. ~ William Hazlitt,
478:He studied cities as women study their reflections. ~ O Henry,
479:I believe when women succeed America succeeds! ~ Barack Obama,
480:I enjoy business. I enjoy inspiring women. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
481:If women only knew the extent of their power! ~ Alphonse Karr,
482:If women were humbler, men would be honester. ~ John Vanbrugh,
483:I have heard that hysterical women say ~ William Butler Yeats,
484:I know my name will always be linked with women. ~ Les Dawson,
485:I love women in my heart but not in my undies. ~ Xavier Dolan,
486:I’m not most women…"
"...I’m getting that. ~ Robin Bielman,
487:I think all women have some sort of beauty in them. ~ The Miz,
488:I think women are excellent social critics. ~ Laurie Anderson,
489:I've always found women more interesting than men. ~ Rob Lowe,
490:Life is about women, gigs, an' bein' creative. ~ Harvey Pekar,
491:Men have to be reminded that women exist. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
492:Men's tongues in some things outrun women's. ~ Winston Graham,
493:On the Planet of Baritone women, they talk low. ~ Frank Zappa,
494:other women's bodies
are not our battlegrounds ~ Rupi Kaur,
495:Romantic love was invented to manipulate women ~ Jenny Holzer,
496:Sir, married or unmarried, all women bleed. ~ Ronlyn Domingue,
497:Some men are dogs; some dogs are women. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
498:Stick to bribing women with mind-numbing sex. ~ Morgan Blayde,
499:Talking to women about birth can be polarizing. ~ Emily Oster,
500:the one who hates men who…” “…hate women. ~ David Lagercrantz,
501:The universal religion - contempt for women. ~ Andrea Dworkin,
502:We've got to get women to sit at the table. ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
503:While women weep, as they do now, I'll fight. ~ William Booth,
504:Women always have to make the difficult choices. ~ Jojo Moyes,
505:Women are conditioned to give themselves away. ~ Sherry Argov,
506:Women are individuals in parenting, and why not? ~ Erica Jong,
507:Women fancy admiration means more than it does. ~ Jane Austen,
508:Women have an important contribution to make. ~ Margaret Mead,
509:Women have two weapons - cosmetics and tears ~ Samuel Johnson,
510:Women's fashion is more interesting than men's. ~ Nick Rhodes,
511:Women that bear children must exist in Zululand only. ~ Shaka,
512:A gifted man does not waste his life on women. ~ M F Moonzajer,
513:Ah, men understand friendship more than we women. ~ Mario Puzo,
514:Chanel freed women, and I empowered them. ~ Yves Saint Laurent,
515:DO NOT OBJECTIFY WOMEN’S BODIES!” Alaska shouted. ~ John Green,
516:He preferred women to men, and horses to both. ~ Ben Macintyre,
517:I arouse desire in men and envy in other women. ~ Paulo Coelho,
518:I don't hate women - they just sometimes make me mad. ~ Eminem,
519:If women were necessary, God would have one. ~ Eduardo Galeano,
520:I’m not interested in teaching books by women. ~ David Gilmour,
521:I really want to help stop violence toward women. ~ Eve Ensler,
522:I want women to be the subject, not the object. ~ Jill Soloway,
523:Lady justice does not serve displaced women. ~ Meena Kandasamy,
524:Let's finally guarantee equal pay for women. ~ Hillary Clinton,
525:Lines don't make beautiful women less beautiful ~ Isabel Wolff,
526:Lines don’t make beautiful women less beautiful ~ Isabel Wolff,
527:Men and women, women and men. It will never work. ~ Erica Jong,
528:Men be stronger, but it is women who endure. ~ Cassandra Clare,
529:Men die in battle; women die in childbirth. ~ Philippa Gregory,
530:Men generally do not see women as competition. ~ Siri Hustvedt,
531:Men have not stacked the decks against women. ~ Warren Farrell,
532:Men watch. Women watch themselves being watched. ~ John Berger,
533:One hundred women are not worth a single testicle. ~ Confucius,
534:Pregnant women shouldn’t be lifting dead bodies. ~ Jeff Strand,
535:René Descartes had a fetish for cross-eyed women. ~ John Lloyd,
536:society's been drugging its women for years ~ Elizabeth Strout,
537:The pleasing punishment that women bear. ~ William Shakespeare,
538:The reason men rule is because women let them. ~ Jessica Zafra,
539:There cannot be too many glorious women. ~ Marianne Williamson,
540:These boys talk more than a pack of
women. ~ Kristen Ashley,
541:The story we are told of women is not this one. ~ Lauren Groff,
542:The worst enemy women have is in the pulpit. ~ Susan B Anthony,
543:Tolerating is the gift from God to women! ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
544:We are wise, wise women. We are giggling girls. ~ Ani DiFranco,
545:We have to be women we want our daughters to be. ~ Brene Brown,
546:When women do better, economies do better. ~ Christine Lagarde,
547:When women love, they forgive everything... ~ Honore de Balzac,
548:Women are books, and men the readers be... ~ Benjamin Franklin,
549:Women are inferior. And God likes it that way. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
550:Women are not totally nauseous after seeing me. ~ David Caruso,
551:Women are smarter than men because they listen. ~ Phil Donahue,
552:Women. Can't live with 'em, pass the beer nuts. ~ George Wendt,
553:women did not fart on television, ~ Jennifer Keishin Armstrong,
554:Women do not forget. Women do not forgive. ~ George R R Martin,
555:Women have had the power of naming stolen from us. ~ Mary Daly,
556:Women have to show that tummy to stay noticed. ~ Crystal Gayle,
557:Women want to be treated as equals, not sequels. ~ Kathy Lette,
558:Your family has a lot of very powerful women, ~ Alethea Kontis,
559:Amazing what women can do if they’ve a mind to. ~ Shelley Noble,
560:Beautiful women are the torment of my existence. ~ Markus Zusak,
561:Everything about women is in perpetual crisis. ~ Carol Gilligan,
562:Foxes are all tail, and women all tongue. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
563:God created men to test the souls of women. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
564:Has feminism increased the pool of happy women? ~ Dennis Prager,
565:He looked like the love thoughts of women. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
566:How hard it is for women to keep counsel! ~ William Shakespeare,
567:I am for wine and the embrace of questionable women. ~ Gannicus,
568:I could sooner reconcile all Europe than two women. ~ Louis XIV,
569:I don't think that women need to smell interesting. ~ Lady Gaga,
570:I like to literally put women on a pedestal ~ Vivienne Westwood,
571:I love playing strong women, even if theyre nuts. ~ Karen Black,
572:I'm going somewhere where there aren't any women. ~ Osamu Dazai,
573:In Sicily, women are more dangerous than shotguns. ~ Mario Puzo,
574:I think clothes hang beautifully on thin women. ~ Lauren Conrad,
575:I think the media's a little frightened of women. ~ Nikki Haley,
576:It's neurotic fat women who hate me--they're stupid ~ Kate Moss,
577:Let women paint their eyes with tints of chastity. ~ Tertullian,
578:Lone women, like to empty houses, perish. ~ Christopher Marlowe,
579:Men respect women who have standards - get some! ~ Steve Harvey,
580:Men want success and sex. Women want everything. ~ Gene Simmons,
581:Most women are not as young as they are painted. ~ Max Beerbohm,
582:O how many noble deeds of women are lost in obscurity! ~ Seneca,
583:Only 2% of women describe themselves as beautiful. ~ John Lloyd,
584:Part of being an adult is treating women like women. ~ Jon Hamm,
585:Rape’s a weapon of war. The women got over it. ~ Erika Johansen,
586:The best of women are hypocrites. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
587:The best of you are those who are best to the women ~ Anonymous,
588:The majority of women in America look like me. ~ Brooke Elliott,
589:The mid-life crisis hits men harder than women. ~ Sonia Johnson,
590:There are many lovely women, but no perfect ones. ~ Victor Hugo,
591:The Republican Party is extremely pro-women. ~ Michele Bachmann,
592:We women love longest even when all hope is gone. ~ Jane Austen,
593:What do women want? To be treated like a queen; ~ James Robison,
594:When it comes to women, men can be quite weak. ~ Soman Chainani,
595:when women progress, all of society benefits. ~ Hillary Clinton,
596:Women among women know how not to feel alone. ~ Marcela Serrano,
597:Women and elephants never forget an injury. ~ Hector Hugh Munro,
598:Women are all we know of paradise on this earth. ~ Albert Camus,
599:Women are women and can't help themselves. ~ William John Locke,
600:Women can change. They are not always as they seem. ~ Anonymous,
601:Women need chocolate. It's a scientific fact. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
602:Women only love those that they don’t know. ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
603:Women's freedom is the sign of social freedom. ~ Rosa Luxemburg,
604:Women: We cannot love them all. But we must try. ~ Edward Abbey,
605:Women who love only women may have a good point. ~ Edward Abbey,
606:You are much much greater on women. Céline is arid. ~ Ana s Nin,
607:You women have more holes than swiss cheese. ~ Charles Bukowski,
608:All fat women look the same; they all look 42. ~ Margaret Atwood,
609:Damn, women truly could be cold-hearted bitches. ~ R L Mathewson,
610:Empty wine bottles have a bad opinion of women. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
611:Equality for women is progress for all. ~ Phumzile Mlambo Ngcuka,
612:Few women are dumb enough to listen to reason. ~ William Feather,
613:I am doing the mountain climbing to empower women. ~ Samina Baig,
614:I believe in the power of the voice of women. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
615:I can be shy when I talk to women. I'm a shy dude. ~ Nick Carter,
616:I feel like I'm a very good role model for women. ~ Blu Cantrell,
617:I give women two types of orgasms. Fake and none. ~ Adam Carolla,
618:I'm a feminist. I've always been in favor of women. ~ Carl Andre,
619:I'm not sleeping with all the women I appear with. ~ Ringo Starr,
620:I'm not Superman. I can't handle all of these women. ~ Tommy Lee,
621:It's not the vote women need, we should be armed. ~ Edna O Brien,
622:I've been used by women all my life, fortunately. ~ David Bailey,
623:I was a talking lover, which most women hate. ~ Robertson Davies,
624:Men are allowed to get older and women are not. ~ Shirley Knight,
625:Men control the world, but women control the men. ~ Sherry Argov,
626:Men kill you, but women eviscerate you first. ~ Aleksandr Voinov,
627:nurturers in our society: women to whom children ~ Peter Vronsky,
628:Powerful women are the most interesting to play. ~ Naomie Harris,
629:Real men didn’t trade in women; they protected them. ~ Setta Jay,
630:Recently abandoned women can be complicated. ~ Elizabeth Kostova,
631:Some ghosts are women.
Not angels, but ghosts. ~ Anne Sexton,
632:Some women fear the fire. Some women simply become it. ~ R H Sin,
633:Some women fear the fire, some women simply become it! ~ R H Sin,
634:Sure men were born to lie, and women to believe them! ~ John Gay,
635:The expectations of women are sometimes so unfair. ~ Clea DuVall,
636:Two women in a room. One seated, one standing ~ Maggie O Farrell,
637:Well-behaved women seldom make history. ~ Laurel Thatcher Ulrich,
638:What is it about men that make women so lonely? ~ Elliot Perlman,
639:... where battle prevails, women must grieve. ~ Jacqueline Carey,
640:Why can't women tell jokes? Because we marry them! ~ Kathy Lette,
641:Women accept their destiny more readily than men. ~ Thomas Hardy,
642:women are like the Olympic athletes of grudges. ~ Liane Moriarty,
643:Women are meant to be loved, not to be understood. ~ Oscar Wilde,
644:Women are natural leaders. They are wired to lead. ~ Daniel Amen,
645:Women are the world's most underused resource. ~ Hillary Clinton,
646:Women artists are still treated differently from men. ~ Yoko Ono,
647:Women don't have to be jealous of other women. ~ Chelsea Handler,
648:Women look their oldest at 3.30 p.m. on Wednesdays. ~ John Lloyd,
649:Women love only those whom they do not know! ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
650:All the women I know feel a little like outlaws. ~ Marilyn French,
651:All the women in my family were superb cooks. ~ Randy Wayne White,
652:As women, we cannot afford to neglect ourselves. ~ Michelle Obama,
653:Guys rarely behave logically when it comes to women. ~ Kate White,
654:He cuts out the one thing that makes them women. ~ Tess Gerritsen,
655:I am not here for women only, but also for women. ~ Angela Merkel,
656:I find that men are far more vain than women. ~ Patricia Arquette,
657:If you want to change the world, help the women. ~ Nelson Mandela,
658:I have very healthy strong relationships with women. ~ Nan Goldin,
659:I like my women very green; you know, eco-friendly. ~ John Boyega,
660:It's invisible, what women do. It's not rewarded as much. ~ Bjork,
661:Men and women are but children of a larger growth. ~ George Eliot,
662:Men and women are what they make of themselves. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
663:Men and women will retain their sex in heaven ~ Pope John Paul II,
664:Men ruin themselves headlong for unworthy women. ~ Wilkie Collins,
665:No woman needs intercourse; few women escape it. ~ Andrea Dworkin,
666:Romance novels are basically pornography for women. ~ Mark Manson,
667:Since when do women discuss anything explicitly? ~ Graeme Simsion,
668:Some of the strongest people I've known are women. ~ Nora Sakavic,
669:Some of the strongest people I’ve known are women. ~ Nora Sakavic,
670:The one taken underwater of Mel’s garden of women, ~ Rachel Caine,
671:The pleasing punishment that women bare.... ~ William Shakespeare,
672:There are no social differences - till women come in. ~ H G Wells,
673:There's always been a women's movement this century! ~ Mary Stott,
674:These impossible women! How they do get around us! ~ Lisa Kleypas,
675:The situation of women living in Islam-stricken ~ Maryam Namazie,
676:The thing that men and women need to do is stick together ~ Q Tip,
677:The women of this family leaned towards extremes. ~ Jane Urquhart,
678:Traffickers will stop when men stop buying women ~ Corban Addison,
679:We are women. And women are warriors, after all. ~ Louise O Neill,
680:We women claw for every inch we gain in this world... ~ Fonda Lee,
681:women are proof than man was just God’s first draft. ~ Will North,
682:Women are the real architects of society. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
683:Women! Can't live with 'em, can't live with 'em! ~ Robin Williams,
684:Women have choices, and men have responsibilities. ~ Steve Martin,
685:Women love with their ears, men with their eyes. ~ Sunday Adelaja,
686:Women only nag when they feel unappreciated. ~ Louis de Berni res,
687:Women's glances express what they dare not speak. ~ Alphonse Karr,
688:Women should stick to knitting,” said Napoleon.12 ~ Kate Williams,
689:Women temper men. We have a good influence on them. ~ Helen Reddy,
690:Women when they marry buy a cat in the bag. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
691:Women who seek to be equal with men lack ambition ~ Timothy Leary,
692:You cannot blame all women for the faults of one. ~ Jude Deveraux,
693:After all, only women are able really to love. ~ Yasunari Kawabata,
694:All geniuses born women are lost to the public good. ~ Mary Pipher,
695:are women so much more ferocious in their violence? ~ Megan Abbott,
696:Crying is for plain women. Pretty women go shopping. ~ Oscar Wilde,
697:Empowering women is key to building a future we want ~ Amartya Sen,
698:From a woman you can learn nothing of women. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
699:Housekeeping in common is for women the acid test. ~ Andre Maurois,
700:I deeply believe that men and women need each other. ~ Hanna Rosin,
701:I do think women generally are more humble. ~ Kay Bailey Hutchison,
702:If you educate women, family size tends to go down. ~ Jane Goodall,
703:I hate women because they always know where things are. ~ Voltaire,
704:I have never seen a man as fond of virtue as of women. ~ Confucius,
705:I hope I was a good example of women's tennis. ~ Victoria Azarenka,
706:I like my wine like my women - ready to pass out. ~ Robin Williams,
707:I love strong women, not only in life but in craft. ~ Brad Garrett,
708:I love to be able to support other women comics. ~ Rosie O Donnell,
709:I'm not the kind of guy who just goes up to women. ~ Dirk Nowitzki,
710:In my experience all women deserve someone better. ~ David Gemmell,
711:I think women today are so overwhelmed and overtaxed. ~ Sandra Lee,
712:It's really hard to meet good women in Hollywood. ~ Lyndsy Fonseca,
713:I was one of the first women producers in Hollywood. ~ Betty White,
714:Las Vegas turns women into men and men into idiots. ~ Bugsy Siegel,
715:Lesbians are the poets of the humanity of women. ~ Nicole Brossard,
716:Let me take a minute to say that I love bossy women. ~ Amy Poehler,
717:Let's face it, there are no plain women on television. ~ Anna Ford,
718:Lots of women are doing time for love and fear. ~ M William Phelps,
719:Men lie the most,

women tell the biggest lies. ~ Chris Rock,
720:Men may be stronger, but it is women who endure. ~ Cassandra Clare,
721:My mother says that smart women are always crazy. ~ Annalee Newitz,
722:Nobody read books, but women, parsons and idle people. ~ H G Wells,
723:Pooh! Women say those things, but never do them. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
724:Successful women don't sleep until noon. ~ Barbara Taylor Bradford,
725:The only position for women in SNCC is prone. ~ Stokely Carmichael,
726:The women that I picked spoke sweet and low ~ William Butler Yeats,
727:They say women and music should never be dated. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
728:Today's girls are tomorrow's women - and leaders. ~ Isabel Allende,
729:Women are in the midst of an unfinished revolution. ~ Gloria Feldt,
730:Women are never so strong as after their defeat. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
731:Women are the first to jump on what is fashionable. ~ Gavin DeGraw,
732:Women are the only correspondents to be depended on. ~ Jane Austen,
733:... women are the pivot round which the world turns. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
734:Women have always been the strong ones of the world. ~ Coco Chanel,
735:Women have tongues of craft, and hearts of guile, ~ Torquato Tasso,
736:Women invented misery,
but we don't understand it. ~ Rita Dove,
737:Women love to hear a man defending their wife. ~ Geraldine Ferraro,
738:Women, perhaps even require a little hypocrisy. ~ Honore de Balzac,
739:Women's love is for their men, not for their children. ~ Euripides,
740:Women who can, do. Those who can't become feminists. ~ Bobby Riggs,
741:Women who seek to be equal with men lack ambition. ~ Timothy Leary,
742:You have to be very careful with women friends. ~ Heather Locklear,
743:All my life I'd gone for women who were a little off. ~ Jerry Stahl,
744:All women are created equal, then some become Мarines. ~ Katy Perry,
745:But women were trickier than terrorists, he reflected. ~ Cora Seton,
746:Certain women should be struck regularly, like gongs. ~ Noel Coward,
747:Dead women tell no tales. Sad men write them down. ~ Daniel Handler,
748:Diane didn’t worry, that was for less hearty women. ~ Gillian Flynn,
749:Empowering women isn't for women, but for the world. ~ Amy Richards,
750:For the night Shows stars and women in a better light. ~ Lord Byron,
751:I believe that women make some of the best leaders. ~ Amy Klobuchar,
752:I don't know why women feel an affinity with me. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
753:I feel like women are asked their age more than men. ~ Kristen Wiig,
754:I know little of women. But I've heard dread tales. ~ Harold Pinter,
755:I read once that women love mysterious strangers. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
756:I think society, in general, is hard on women, period. ~ Faith Hill,
757:I think women are too valuable to be in combat. ~ Caspar Weinberger,
758:I think women directors have to be really tenacious. ~ Jamie Babbit,
759:It is often women who pay the price for what men want. ~ Roxane Gay,
760:I was reminded of Jason and the women of Lemnos. ~ Beatriz Williams,
761:Latin women enjoy being women more than other women. ~ Dov Davidoff,
762:Manners form the great charm of women. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
763:Of the nature of women, nothing final can be known. ~ Tara Westover,
764:Some men kneel and pray, I like women and I like wine. ~ Elton John,
765:Some women fear the fire. Some women simply become it ... ~ R H Sin,
766:Talk between women friends is always therapy. ~ Jayne Anne Phillips,
767:The fishes had the head, arms, and breasts of women. ~ Marlon James,
768:The vote means nothing to women. We should be armed. ~ Edna O Brien,
769:They smell good. They look pretty. I love women. I do. ~ Tom Cruise,
770:Through women you will see the entire universe. ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
771:To be beautiful is the birthright of every women. ~ Elizabeth Arden,
772:Two women placed together makes cold weather. ~ William Shakespeare,
773:What a wonderful time for women on television. ~ Julianna Margulies,
774:When women are depressed, they eat or go shopping. ~ Elayne Boosler,
775:Wine and women should always be allowed to breathe. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
776:Women always have some mental reservation. ~ Louis Ferdinand Celine,
777:Women are always eagerly on the lookout for any emotion. ~ Stendhal,
778:Women are excellent at rationalizing any male behavior. ~ Anonymous,
779:Women are good at rhetorical questions, aren’t they? ~ Stephen King,
780:Women are not apt to be won by the charms of verse. ~ Bayard Taylor,
781:Women encourage men to be childish, then scold them. ~ Mason Cooley,
782:Women found in me a man who could keep a love secret. ~ Osamu Dazai,
783:Women's natural role is to be a pillar of the family. ~ Grace Kelly,
784:Women's place is where they can do the most good. ~ Esther Peterson,
785:Women tend to be problem solvers. We work together. ~ Amy Klobuchar,
786:Women will change the corporation more than we expect. ~ Anita Borg,
787:Work is changing for men as much as it is for women. ~ Ivanka Trump,
788:Abuse directed at women is always sexual or violent. ~ Louise Mensch,
789:Battered Women: sounds delicious. Doesn’t make it right. ~ B J Novak,
790:By March, 70 percent of women would be employed. ~ Patience Jonathan,
791:E is for the EDUCATORS, the women who taught us well. ~ Lynne Cheney,
792:Even women are perfect at the outset. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
793:Evil will rule until good men or women choose to act. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
794:Guitars are like women. You'll never get them totally right. ~ Slash,
795:I am not one of those women who can stand things. ~ William Faulkner,
796:I can read minds but I still don’t understand women. ~ Tade Thompson,
797:I created EIDWIM20s as a voice for women like myself. ~ Kim Williams,
798:I don't have to announce all the women I've slept with. ~ David Gest,
799:I don't like to degrade women, but I like pornography. ~ Lupe Fiasco,
800:I feel it's so important to have strong women around you. ~ Lykke Li,
801:It's not possible that women can be at par with men. ~ Robert Mugabe,
802:It takes women to bring men to their senses ~ Hillary Rodham Clinton,
803:I've had more world championships than you've had women! ~ Ric Flair,
804:I've often wished we had more women in the Senate. ~ Mitch McConnell,
805:I want people to be afraid of the women I dress. ~ Alexander McQueen,
806:I went to Princeton, I minored in women's studies. ~ Jennifer Weiner,
807:Little do women know what big ideas I have in my pants. ~ Bill Maher,
808:Men aren't called pricks, but women are called cunts. ~ Gerald Stern,
809:Men are wimps . Why do you think women have the babies? ~ Wendy Mass,
810:Men don't know what they want. Women must show them. ~ Loretta Chase,
811:Men mixing with women is like fire mixing with wood. ~ Ibn Taymiyyah,
812:My dream? To make women happier and more beautiful. ~ Christian Dior,
813:One more man who hates women,” she muttered at last. ~ Stieg Larsson,
814:Put not your trust in things, but in men. And women. ~ Max Gladstone,
815:Salander was the woman who hated men who hate women. ~ Steig Larsson,
816:Salander was the woman who hated men who hate women. ~ Stieg Larsson,
817:There are people who don`t like women holding power. ~ Bill O Reilly,
818:There are women whose love only ends with death. ~ Georges Rodenbach,
819:There's a small club of women who are willing to age. ~ Debra Winger,
820:The world was his shower and he used women for soap. ~ Carrie Fisher,
821:Women alone always order sole. It means something. ~ John Dos Passos,
822:Women are complicated interestingly not interestingly complicated. ~,
823:Women are responsible for creating their own roles ~ Kathleen Turner,
824:Women are the chief stumbling block in a man's career. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
825:Women are the true modelers of social order. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
826:Women have been a ghastly nuisance in my life. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
827:Women like bad boys…Being a good boy never worked for me. ~ Jude Law,
828:Women must destroy in themselves, the desire to be loved- ~ Mina Loy,
829:Women never cease to impress and inspire me. ~ Diane von Furstenberg,
830:Women readers kept fiction alive—here was another one. ~ John Irving,
831:Women think they want a man but instead they want ~ Michael Robotham,
832:Women who pay their own rent don't have to be nice. ~ Katherine Dunn,
833:Years ago women of my size were considered royalty. ~ Camryn Manheim,
834:You're going to women? Don't forget your whip! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
835:You will see: women are weak, but mothers are strong. ~ Julie Otsuka,
836:Abandon Hope All Ye Who Enter...No Women's Bathroom ~ Katsuhiro Otomo,
837:Ah, he had such a weakness for strong and clever women. ~ Alec Hutson,
838:A little bit of kindness goes a long way with women. ~ Barry Unsworth,
839:All women are princesses , it is our right. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
840:Always suspect any job men willingly vacate for women. ~ Jill Tweedie,
841:A man must partly give up being a man With women-folk. ~ Robert Frost,
842:A nude by Degas is chaste. But his women wash in tubs! ~ Paul Gauguin,
843:Are you visiting women? Do not forget your whip ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
844:Book burners! I’ll cut off your balls and rape your women! ~ Joe Hill,
845:Chanel liberated women: Saint Laurent gave them power. ~ Pierre Berge,
846:defend women’s right to be wrong, at least occasionally. ~ Mary Beard,
847:Emancipation of women has made them lose their mystery. ~ Grace Kelly,
848:Few women and fewer men have enough character to be idle. ~ E V Lucas,
849:fight over scarce resources (food and fertile women) ~ Niall Ferguson,
850:Give fools the first and women the last word. ~ George Horace Lorimer,
851:I am serving the Lord and helping women save babies. ~ Norma McCorvey,
852:I don't love dolls. I love women. I love their bodies ~ John Galliano,
853:I gave myself to my children. It happens to some women. ~ Jane Gardam,
854:I just like short hair on women; I think its cool. ~ Evangeline Lilly,
855:I like men who have a future and women who have a past. ~ Oscar Wilde,
856:I'm supposed to have a Ph.D. on the subject of women. ~ Frank Sinatra,
857:Indonesia, women are absolutely 100 percent equal to men ~ Reza Aslan,
858:I realized women and humor were linked very closely. ~ Craig Ferguson,
859:I think that women who know who they are are beautiful. ~ Demi Lovato,
860:I waited. Women talk when they want to. Or don't. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
861:Let us leave pretty women to men with no imagination. ~ Marcel Proust,
862:Love is the ultimate theme, but it's not just for women. ~ Will Smith,
863:Men are daft around women, incautious and boastful. ~ Kristin Cashore,
864:Modest women choose a man by the mind, not the eye. ~ Publilius Syrus,
865:Mothers and women in love: both ferocious females. ~ Ir ne N mirovsky,
866:My costumes were made for sex appeal not for women. ~ Brenda Holloway,
867:No women allowed.’
'I’m not a woman. I’m the boss. ~ Jackie French,
868:Pretty words, as pretty women, wrinkle up and die. ~ Charles Bukowski,
869:Religions need women. Who else would do all the work? ~ Samantha Hunt,
870:Superwoman is the adversary of the women's movement. ~ Gloria Steinem,
871:Surrounding myself with beautiful women keeps me young. ~ Hugh Hefner,
872:Talk between women friends is always therapy... ~ Jayne Anne Phillips,
873:The costliest women are the ones who cost nothing. ~ Alfred de Musset,
874:There are certain things women are better at than men. ~ Adam Carolla,
875:There's always something funny about men chasing women. ~ David Spade,
876:The women looked pretty, except when you got near them, ~ Bram Stoker,
877:The world’s a stage, and all the men and women merely. ~ Blake Crouch,
878:The worst of Bath was the number of its plain women. He ~ Jane Austen,
879:they name the most powerful storms after women for a reason ~ R H Sin,
880:Violence is a common part of far too many women's lives. ~ Roxane Gay,
881:Wars cannot be won by destroying women and children ~ William D Leahy,
882:What? Don't British women know how to use their knees? ~ Shannon Hale,
883:Women and taxes, the two great banes of any man’s life. ~ Mina Carter,
884:Women are hard and proud and stubborn-hearted, ~ William Butler Yeats,
885:Women can always be caught; that's the first rule of the game. ~ Ovid,
886:Women have to work twice as hard, to get half the credit. ~ Lee Child,
887:Women laugh when they can, and weepe when they will. ~ George Herbert,
888:Women may fail when there is no strength in man ~ William Shakespeare,
889:Women may fall when there's no strength in men. ~ William Shakespeare,
890:Women, then, are only children of a larger growth ~ Lord Chesterfield,
891:Women want love to be a novel, men a short story. ~ Daphne du Maurier,
892:Women who try to be equivalent with men need desire. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
893:You lose money chasing women, never lose women chasing money... ~ Nas,
894:All rich Americans are crazy, especially their women. ~ Sidney Sheldon,
895:All women are lesbians except those who don't know it. ~ Jill Johnston,
896:Beautiful thoughts, and beautiful women never last. ~ Charles Bukowski,
897:Chocolate is the greatest gift to women ever created. ~ Sandra Bullock,
898:Girls dress for others. Women dress for themselves. ~ Penelope Douglas,
899:How women defeat one another; how need defeats women. ~ Robin Oliveira,
900:I believe that women will lead the democracy movement. ~ George W Bush,
901:I don't think the Republican Party is against women. ~ Shannen Doherty,
902:If women were as good as men they'd be a lot better! ~ Terry Pratchett,
903:I like women. I don't understand them, but I like them. ~ Sean Connery,
904:I'm an accomplice to helping women get what they want. ~ John Galliano,
905:In love, women are professionals, men are amateurs ~ Fran ois Truffaut,
906:In the room the women come and go talking of Michelangelo. ~ T S Eliot,
907:I think women like Ferraris. A Ferrari is everybody's car. ~ Tim Allen,
908:It's not the world wide web. It's the women wide web. ~ Tiffany Shlain,
909:I want to make clothes that make women feel beautiful. ~ Prabal Gurung,
910:More women are graduating from college now than men. ~ Mitch McConnell,
911:No, I am not interested in women or sex or anything. ~ Jonny Greenwood,
912:Psychologists cannot fix the world so they fix women. ~ Germaine Greer,
913:Righteous women in their circle of influence, ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
914:Sensible and responsible women do not want to vote. ~ Grover Cleveland,
915:Stinky says women should be obscene but not heard. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
916:The only way for a women to get my attention is to be you ~ Sylvia Day,
917:Violence toward women isn't cultural; it's criminal. ~ Hillary Clinton,
918:We must do more and with more urgency to empower women. ~ Judith Rodin,
919:Western culture is what keeps women and gays safe. ~ Milo Yiannopoulos,
920:With Germans, as with women, you never get to the point. ~ Umberto Eco,
921:Women -- a mistake, or did He do it to us on purpose? ~ Jack Nicholson,
922:Women and girls have been my passion for my whole life. ~ Kathy Calvin,
923:Women are all female impersonators to some degree. ~ Susan Brownmiller,
924:Women are equal because they are not different any more. ~ Erich Fromm,
925:Women are extremely important shapers of my own life. ~ Tony Hillerman,
926:Women are like toes and fingers they're easy to count on. ~ Bo Burnham,
927:Women challenge the status quo because we are never it. ~ Cindy Gallop,
928:‎Women fancy admiration means more than it does. ~ Mary Lydon Simonsen,
929:Women have to summon courage to fulfill dormant dreams. ~ Alice Walker,
930:Women leaving more to the imagination has become a dying art ~ Unknown,
931:Women naturally prefer their ideas to their sensations. ~ Albert Camus,
932:Women need to feel loved and men need to feel needed. ~ Rita Mae Brown,
933:Women often get dropped from memory, and then history. ~ Doris Lessing,
934:Women's eyes are always bright, whatever the colour, ~ H Rider Haggard,
935:Women want love to be a novel. Men, a short story. ~ Daphne du Maurier,
936:You know, I hear all these things about women's rights. ~ Nigel Farage,
937:All women like chocolate, it's like female catnip. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
938:But women aren’t broken versions of men; they’re women. ~ Emily Nagoski,
939:Cancers of all types among women are increasing ~ Gro Harlem Brundtland,
940:Charm, in most men and nearly all women, is a decoration. ~ E M Forster,
941:Feminism makes it possible for women and men to know love. ~ bell hooks,
942:Forgiving men is so much easier than forgiving women. ~ Margaret Atwood,
943:For we think back through our mothers if we are women. ~ Virginia Woolf,
944:Home of so many almost-women, waiting for their skin to fit. ~ Amy Reed,
945:How beautiful, the grace of women; how soft their charity. ~ Donna Leon,
946:I don't care about fashion, I care about women. ~ Diane von Furstenberg,
947:I don't understand women who try to be glamour queens. ~ Sandra Bullock,
948:If women ran the world, we'd still be searching for the wheel. ~ Maddox,
949:I know what women want. They want to be beautiful. ~ Valentino Garavani,
950:I like my coffee like I like my women. In a plastic cup. ~ Eddie Izzard,
951:I'm not one of those women who thinks beauty is a curse. ~ Diane Kruger,
952:In love, women are professionals, men are amateurs. ~ Francois Truffaut,
953:I really want to help write women back into history. ~ Anita Sarkeesian,
954:I regret losing certain women, but it was always my fault. ~ Scott Baio,
955:I start my own frat, and try out for the women's swim team. ~ Tommy Lee,
956:It is the way of women to keep us humble, is it not? ~ Katie MacAlister,
957:it’s why men marry women and why women have children. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
958:It was easier to kill guilty men than sell innocent women ~ C J Roberts,
959:LAURA. Oh, we women are really too clever. CAPTAIN. ~ August Strindberg,
960:Less than two dozen men and women—but mostly men—operated. ~ Hugh Howey,
961:Let us leave pretty women to men devoid of imagination. ~ Marcel Proust,
962:Life is only lived full-time by women with children. ~ Marguerite Duras,
963:Loud people, especially loud women, always attract enemies ~ Ian McEwan,
964:Men are from Earth, women are from Earth. Deal with it. ~ George Carlin,
965:Men Are from Mars, Women Are from Venus by John Gray. ~ Vishen Lakhiani,
966:Men are the cause of women not loving one another. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
967:MEN WHO CANNOT LET GO CHOOSE WOMEN WHO CANNOT SAY NO. ~ Gavin de Becker,
968:Misunderstanding women is a clear sign of scant virility. ~ Italo Svevo,
969:My theory is that men are no more liberated than women. ~ Indira Gandhi,
970:No punishment for women who have partial birth abortions. ~ Mitt Romney,
971:Old women are the secret to the fluffiest cakes. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
972:Only one mistake, Ezra! You should have talked to women. ~ George Oppen,
973:People have preconceptions about women of a certain age. ~ Lesley Nicol,
974:Punk allowed women to stop looking feminine. Oh, the relief. ~ Jo Brand,
975:She’s one of the few women I’ve met who can sit in silence. ~ E L James,
976:Some men are masters of cities, but are enslaved to women. ~ Democritus,
977:tell these girls
they don't need men
to feel like women ~ R H Sin,
978:The battle for women's rights has been largely won. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
979:The day women stop reading—that’s the day the novel dies! ~ John Irving,
980:the emancipation of women is a freedom worth fighting for ~ Jean Sasson,
981:The most beautiful women in the world were African. ~ Martin Cruz Smith,
982:The nineteenth century was closer than most women thought. ~ Ian McEwan,
983:The problem is, women have stopped setting the bar high. ~ Steve Harvey,
984:There are as many sorts of women as there are women. ~ Murasaki Shikibu,
985:We Abolition Women are turning the world upside down. ~ Angelina Grimke,
986:We undress men and women, we don't dress them any more. ~ Pierre Cardin,
987:When women agree with me I always do the other thing ~ Charles Bukowski,
988:Wherever women gather together failure is impossible. ~ Susan B Anthony,
989:Women do not become exhausted they only exhaust others. ~ Robert Jordan,
990:Women have to risk civil disobedience for their rights. ~ Sonia Johnson,
991:Women have very little idea of how much men hate them. ~ Germaine Greer,
992:Women in Somalia face almost unimaginable oppression. ~ Amanda Lindhout,
993:Women, intelligent or not, were rarely reasonable. ~ Victoria Alexander,
994:Women make us poets, children make us philosophers. ~ Malcolm De Chazal,
995:Women need a reason to have sex, men just need a place. ~ Billy Crystal,
996:Women tend to be categorized as Madonnas or whores. ~ Melissa Rosenberg,
997:All women seem by nature to be coquettes. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
998:Almost all women have hearts full of pity. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
999:A society can never be free without women’s liberation ~ Abdullah Ocalan,
1000:At heart, women are creatures of darkness all the time. ~ Robert Aickman,
1001:Black women are the strongest most hardworking people on earth. ~ Dr Dre,
1002:charge you, O women, for the love you bear to men, ~ William Shakespeare,
1003:Complete financial independence for women - my dream. ~ Debajani Mohanty,
1004:For he believed that women revere men for their manliness. ~ E M Forster,
1005:For men, life is a highway. For women it is a roadmap. ~ Allison Pearson,
1006:good women
don't necessarily
fall in love with good men ~ R H Sin,
1007:He was wearing a shirt that said ‘To Women, From God. ~ Jessica Florence,
1008:home, women more involved at work, and workplaces friendlier ~ Anonymous,
1009:How can you be afraid of women?” “Those ain’t normal women. ~ Dave Barry,
1010:humanizing men, even those who might dehumanize women. ~ Jaclyn Friedman,
1011:I advise that pregnant women do not come to my concerts. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
1012:I don't like the fact that there are so few women in rap. ~ Cheryl James,
1013:I love playing idiots. I love very weird, confused women. ~ Jillian Bell,
1014:I'M PISSIN' ON GROWN WOMEN. R. KELLY DO IT TO CHILDREN. ~ Curtis Jackson,
1015:In my experience, the unmarried women are the smartest. ~ Marius Gabriel,
1016:It is often women who pay the price for what men want.” The ~ Roxane Gay,
1017:I was amazed at how strong women were when they were angry. ~ Robin Hobb,
1018:Leave it to women to be cryptic rather than straightforward ~ Kaye Dacus,
1019:Men give women the power that they themselves don't want. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1020:Men look at women. Women watch themselves being looked at. ~ John Berger,
1021:Misunderstanding women is a clear sign of scant virility. ~ Italo Svevo,
1022:Most women put off entertaining until the kids are grown. ~ Erma Bombeck,
1023:MTV has turned more young women into whores than poverty. ~ Dov Davidoff,
1024:My goal is to always play interesting and very odd women. ~ Jillian Bell,
1025:Religious faith is not a storm cellar to which men and women ~ Sam Ervin,
1026:Russia is the only place where men and women can be free. ~ James Larkin,
1027:The end goal is to become FIFA Women's Player of the Year. ~ Carli Lloyd,
1028:The higher you go, the fewer women there are. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1029:The immorality of men triumphs over the amorality of women. ~ Karl Kraus,
1030:The main reason women are crazy, is that men are stupid. ~ George Carlin,
1031:There's a lot involved in going to the bathroom for women. ~ Leah Remini,
1032:They were assumed, like women and cats, to have no souls. ~ Alice Walker,
1033:Thing is, foot-washers think women are a sin in definition. ~ Harper Lee,
1034:This stupid sensitivity! But then women like sensitivity. ~ Phil Collins,
1035:Virtue in women is perhaps a question of temperament. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1036:Women endure because we aren't given any other choice. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
1037:Women endure because we aren’t given any other choice. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
1038:Women get desperate, but they don't understand despair. ~ William Gaddis,
1039:Women lie about their age; men lie about their income. ~ William Feather,
1040:Women must have economic and social equality with men. ~ Margaret Sanger,
1041:Women need a reason for having sex, men just need a place ~ Billy Graham,
1042:Women need a reason to have sex; men need only a place. ~ Nelson DeMille,
1043:Women who do not play hard to get are hard to get. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1044:Women who play hard to get make life seem shorter. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1045:You know, I've always considered women to be people. ~ George R R Martin,
1046:A great city is that which has the greatest men and women. ~ Walt Whitman,
1047:All the reasonings of men are not worth one sentiment of women ~ Voltaire,
1048:Anyone who says he can see through women is missing a lot. ~ Groucho Marx,
1049:But maybe boredom is erotic, when women do it, for men. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1050:But women, my boy, they’re the pivot everything turns upon. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1051:Culturally, it is commonplace for African women to work. ~ Richard Attias,
1052:Desire is in men a hunger, in women only an appetite. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1053:Feminism is the radical notion that women are people. ~ Rachel Held Evans,
1054:For nature makes women to be won, and men to win. ~ George William Curtis,
1055:God made women too beautiful and their memories too long. ~ David B Lentz,
1056:Hair, in fact, is probably the bane of most women's lives. ~ Joan Collins,
1057:Human suffering anywhere concerns men and women everywhere. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1058:I hope women who wear my perfume will have men all over them. ~ Reem Acra,
1059:I like women who like each other and empower each other. ~ Drew Barrymore,
1060:I'm Larry David. I happen to enjoy wearing women's panties. ~ Larry David,
1061:In a way, we women take on more than we need to sometimes. ~ Shania Twain,
1062:In the room the women come and go
Talking of Michelangelo. ~ T S Eliot,
1063:I think women have been cheating widely as much as men have. ~ Junot D az,
1064:It is because of men that women dislike one another. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
1065:It isn’t about looks; gorgeous women get dumped every day. ~ Sherry Argov,
1066:. . . it is yours women's to be silent and stay within doors. ~ Aeschylus,
1067:It's true, I've become one of those grumpy older women. ~ Penelope Wilton,
1068:I want to see women onscreen the way I see them in society. ~ Kathy Bates,
1069:I was mild-mannered, wore glasses, was very shy with women. ~ Joe Shuster,
1070:Love is a good place to situate our distrust of fake women. ~ Anne Carson,
1071:Mean girls go far in high school. Kind women go far in LIFE. ~ Mandy Hale,
1072:Men and women should own the world as a mutual possession. ~ Pearl S Buck,
1073:Men are misers, and women prodigal, in affection. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
1074:Men behave very oddly in the company of attractive women. ~ Alex Kapranos,
1075:Men don't oppress women any more than women oppress men. ~ Warren Farrell,
1076:Men love women but, even more than that, men love cars. ~ Christian McKay,
1077:Men of quality are not threatened by women of equality ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1078:Men speak from knowledge, women from imagination. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1079:No house is big enough for the rule of two women. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
1080:Opera? Just what the world needs: more fat women screaming. ~ Peter Boyle,
1081:She loved her work the way most women loved their husbands. ~ Cole McCade,
1082:So long as women are slaves, men will be knaves. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
1083:Some men can only admire independent women at a distance. ~ Sara Paretsky,
1084:tell these girls
they don’t need men
to feel like women ~ R H Sin,
1085:The great fault in women is to desire to be like men. ~ Joseph de Maistre,
1086:There are so many young women who throw their talent away. ~ Britt Ekland,
1087:The rest of my life will be devoted to women and litigation ~ Errol Flynn,
1088:These women who brilliantly source endings for takeoff. ~ Durga Chew Bose,
1089:the way women are starting to demand equal rights, ~ Charlotte Vale Allen,
1090:They are not men, they are not women, they are Americans. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1091:To be outspoken, or different at all, is a problem for women. ~ Megan Fox,
1092:We must dress to make other women jealous and to attract men. ~ Zane Grey,
1093:What a woman thinks of women is the test of her nature. ~ George Meredith,
1094:What women want is what men want. They want respect. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
1095:when the lights are out all women are the same height! ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1096:When you photograph a lot of women, you get to know things. ~ Slim Aarons,
1097:Why do women get paid less money? It doesn't make any sense. ~ Val Kilmer,
1098:Women always reveal their deepest secrets to each other. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1099:Women are always angsting over things. Guys don’t do that. ~ Cathie Black,
1100:Women are controlled by men like a currency of the world. ~ Bryant McGill,
1101:Women are happy to possess a man whom all women covet. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1102:Women are just different. Their sensibilities are different. ~ Mel Gibson,
1103:Women are more skilled than men at making gossip entertaining. ~ Kate Fox,
1104:Women are never to be entirely trusted,—not the best of them. ~ Anonymous,
1105:women are often blessed with more common sense than men. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
1106:Women been gittin' pregnant ever since Eve ate that apple. ~ Maya Angelou,
1107:Women have been ignored but have been their own worse enemy ~ Nina Stibbe,
1108:women have emotional needs, men have egotistical needs. ~ Michael Baisden,
1109:[Women] Inferior? Superior! I am sexist, of course. ~ Janusz Korwin Mikke,
1110:Women love romance, but they're not as romantic as men. ~ George Hamilton,
1111:Women's health is one of WHO's highest priorities ~ Gro Harlem Brundtland,
1112:Women, she thought. Difficult, complex, emotional creatures. ~ Robyn Carr,
1113:Women should not let lovers read the books they write. ~ Marguerite Duras,
1114:Women should stick together. Didn’t you learn anything yet? ~ Grace Paley,
1115:Women speak two languages - one of which is verbal. ~ William Shakespeare,
1116:Women systematically underestimate their own abilities. ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
1117:Yes, I do strive to be someone young women can look up to. ~ Chyler Leigh,
1118:You are like seven of the strangest women I have ever met. ~ Aaron Sorkin,
1119:You can steal my women but don't play with my whiskey. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1120:Young women learn to feel more easily than men learn to think. ~ Voltaire,
1121:All the men in my family were bearded, and most of the women. ~ W C Fields,
1122:All the reasonings of men are not worth one sentiment of women. ~ Voltaire,
1123:A man is just a woman's strategy for making other women. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1124:A single man, he said he loved women but preferred engines. ~ Colum McCann,
1125:As women have gained the right to be patriarchal men in drag, ~ bell hooks,
1126:Comedy is quite a difficult place for queers and for women. ~ Margaret Cho,
1127:DiCaprio left the party with 20 women? I did that in 2012! ~ Charlie Crist,
1128:Empower us women and we will change this whole entire world. ~ Alicia Keys,
1129:Every day, three women are murdered by their male partners. ~ Marcia Clark,
1130:Fewer women would have abortions if wombs had windows. ~ Bernard Nathanson,
1131:hormone replacement therapy (HRT) for both men and women ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1132:I believe there is complete equality between men and women. ~ Jimmy Carter,
1133:I'd like to play passionate women, but no one will let me. ~ Russell Crowe,
1134:Id love to see more women working as directors and producers. ~ Ida Lupino,
1135:If only women were not so fickle and men were not so cruel. ~ Jayne Castel,
1136:I have always heard that Italian women are rather fierce. ~ Susanna Clarke,
1137:I know how women are. A little camaraderie can fix anything. ~ Mary Kubica,
1138:I'm tired of seeing great women in bullshit relationships. ~ Greg Behrendt,
1139:I'm too young for Medicare and too old for women to care. ~ Kinky Friedman,
1140:In England the rich own the poor and the men own the women. ~ Tom Stoppard,
1141:Is it just me, or is the world full of beautiful women? ~ Robbie Coltraine,
1142:I think it's nice for women to try to be sexy for their man. ~ Salma Hayek,
1143:It's my crusade to help women feel good about themselves. ~ Drew Barrymore,
1144:I wanted to only collab with women for Lovers Holiday. ~ Theophilus London,
1145:I won't go hunting with you, Jake, but I'll go chasing women. ~ Jimmy Dean,
1146:Many of these young women ended up choosing bisexual practice ~ bell hooks,
1147:Men and women just look at sex in very, very different ways. ~ Juno Temple,
1148:Men are cowards before women until they become tyrants. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1149:Men are men.
Women are women.
Or are they really? ~ Sahndra Fon Dufe,
1150:Men marry for the womb. Women marry for their tummy. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1151:Men tend to feel threatened; women tend to feel guilty. ~ Edwin Louis Cole,
1152:Men were always quick to believe in the madness of women. ~ Alison Goodman,
1153:Men were stupid to forget what good sleuths women could be. ~ Edan Lepucki,
1154:no more hasty meals, and weary attendance on fitful old women, ~ H G Wells,
1155:One must choose between loving women and knowing them. ~ Ninon de L Enclos,
1156:People in magazines are 50% bimbo and 50% pregnant women. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
1157:Pictures of naked women and strip dancers make me violent ~ Marilyn Manson,
1158:Poverty disproportionately affects women around the world. ~ Melinda Gates,
1159:Powerful women always interpret hostility as unrequited love. ~ Tina Brown,
1160:Really good shoes have to seduce both men and women. ~ Christian Louboutin,
1161:Simply put, when women do well, everybody does better. ~ Madeleine M Kunin,
1162:Southern women like their men religious and a little mad. ~ Michael Shaara,
1163:The book's premise was simple: Women too should enjoy sex. ~ Stuart Nadler,
1164:The Farthing women tend to leave the party without notice. ~ Lisa Mantchev,
1165:The measure of a man is how he treats the women in his family. ~ J D Vance,
1166:The only really happy folk are married women and single men. ~ H L Mencken,
1167:There are only two types of women: goddesses and doormats. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1168:There are women who are not beautiful but only look that way. ~ Karl Kraus,
1169:This is an issue that women are not interested in debating. ~ Rona Ambrose,
1170:We love cats more than we love women [with Marilyn Manson]. ~ Billy Corgan,
1171:What would men be without women? Scarce, sir...mighty scarce. ~ Mark Twain,
1172:Whether they yield or refuse, it delights women to have been asked. ~ Ovid,
1173:Women are asking what privileges their own breadwinning buys. ~ Liza Mundy,
1174:Women are like ovens. We need 5 to 15 minutes to heat up. ~ Sandra Bullock,
1175:Women are more susceptible to pain than to pleasure. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1176:Women are not the richer sex. Women are not equal in society. ~ Erica Jong,
1177:Women didn't 'learn' how to cook - you were born knowing how. ~ Edna Lewis,
1178:Women have all the power because women have all the vaginas. ~ Dave Attell,
1179:Women in narratives were always defined by their relations. ~ Lauren Groff,
1180:Women know not the whole of their coquetry. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1181:Women move through the world never knowing their power. ~ Adriana Trigiani,
1182:Women should remain at home, sit still, and bear children. ~ Martin Luther,
1183:Women's styles may change but their designs remain the same. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1184:Women were the devil when they got their knife into you. ~ Agatha Christie,
1185:Women with knitting needles should never be underestimated. ~ Debora Geary,
1186:Women won't have total equality until men can get pregnant. ~ Diana Palmer,
1187:4,400 women are working as street prostitutes in Chicago, ~ Steven D Levitt,
1188:and the three women, after crying, felt united in a love. ~ Christina Stead,
1189:As more women begin to opportunistically lay claim to feminism ~ bell hooks,
1190:As soon as women become ours we are no longer theirs. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1191:behind him a string of broken women has hardly been alive. ~ Hanif Kureishi,
1192:Do men ever appreciate the women they possess? ~ Pierre Choderlos de Laclos,
1193:Feminists wish women to seem like men. They're not men. ~ Vivienne Westwood,
1194:For women in their 30s, it's so hard to get good parts. ~ Joey Lauren Adams,
1195:Friedan did not include black women in her vision. Black ~ Rebecca Traister,
1196:Girls like well-built boys. Women love well-paid men. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1197:I am passionate about young women and advocating for them. ~ Sara Bareilles,
1198:I don't know how to dress girls, I know how to dress women ~ Beth Fantaskey,
1199:If I believed in a god, it would be the god of women's asses. ~ Shay Savage,
1200:I grew up in environment that had more women in science. ~ Fabiola Gianotti,
1201:I hate women because they always remember where things are. ~ James Thurber,
1202:I have nothing against women. Some of my best wives were women. ~ Mike Caro,
1203:I love women, but I've never had a relationship with a woman. ~ Grace Jones,
1204:I must have women - there is nothing unbends the mind like them. ~ John Gay,
1205:In some countries, women aren't allowed to wear a swimsuit. ~ Valeria Mazza,
1206:I think, on the whole, men are much more shallow than women. ~ Sharon Gless,
1207:I think the veil is a way of taking power away from women. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1208:It is just such women, selfish, sweet, false, that entice fools. ~ K lid sa,
1209:It is not true that sex degrades women... if it is any good. ~ Steve Coogan,
1210:It's always the same - all men and women want to be sexy. ~ Stefano Gabbana,
1211:It’s clear after today that all women are fucking head cases. ~ Jewel E Ann,
1212:I want to make the world a better place, for women, mainly. ~ Clare Balding,
1213:Men and women have strengths that complement each other. ~ Edwin Louis Cole,
1214:Men get it. I think us men need you women to help us survive. ~ Peter Criss,
1215:Men like you should be left to the mercy of women like me. ~ Sam J Charlton,
1216:Most beautiful, good things are done by women people scorn. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1217:Most of the women in film are there to be beautiful to the man. ~ Eva Green,
1218:Nations are more successful when their women are successful. ~ Barack Obama,
1219:Once a month, some women act like men act all the time. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1220:Societies that empower women are less violent in every way. ~ Steven Pinker,
1221:Some women are lost in the fire. Some women are built from it. ~ K Michelle,
1222:Stupid Cel - always thinking women need men to survive. ~ Danielle L Jensen,
1223:Sure. Religions need women. Who else would do all the work? ~ Samantha Hunt,
1224:...the greatest tyrants over women are women. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
1225:There are no bad books any more than there are ugly women. ~ Anatole France,
1226:There are only two types of women - goddesses and doormats. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1227:There's more pressure on women to be chirpy and perky. ~ Barbara Ehrenreich,
1228:unloved women have no biographies—they have histories. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1229:Until mothers earn their livings, women will not ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman,
1230:We're going to support the men and women of law enforcement. ~ Donald Trump,
1231:When women cease to be handsome, they study to be good. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1232:When women participate in the economy, everyone benefits. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1233:Why do men like intelligent women? Because opposites attract. ~ Kathy Lette,
1234:Why would we go to war on women? They don't have any oil. ~ Stephen Colbert,
1235:Women are extreme; they are better than men, or worse. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
1236:Women are just planets that attract the wrong species. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1237:Women are kind of screwed, in the world,” Andrew says. ~ Michael Cunningham,
1238:Women are more emotional, and it's natural to talk about it. ~ Jenny Eclair,
1239:Women are nothing but machines for producing children. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1240:Women are nothing but machines for producing children. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
1241:Women are not to be hit. They're to be hugged and caressed. ~ Charlie Sheen,
1242:Women are still cats and birds. Or at the best, cows. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1243:Women, as mothers of the earth, deserve the utmost respect. ~ Orlando Bloom,
1244:Women have to live so much of their life in the in-betweens. ~ Megan Abbott,
1245:Women more than men can strip war of its glamour and its out ~ Lillian Wald,
1246:Women need a space to be creative -- creativity thrives in solitude. ~ Sark,
1247:Women never dine alone. When they dine alone they don't dine. ~ Henry James,
1248:Women tend to double-speak - I'm definitely guilty of that. ~ Rashida Jones,
1249:yesterday, wondering if one of the women from the old scene ~ Kendra Elliot,
1250:You do this often?" she asked.
"Drink or hijack women? ~ Debbie Macomber,
1251:Ah, when love dies, women lose two and a half inches in height. ~ M C Beaton,
1252:Apparently women weren’t attracted to morbid, weepy drunks? ~ Mishka Shubaly,
1253:Aren't women prudes if they don't and prostitutes if they do? ~ Kate Millett,
1254:Are you with women who only bleed monthly on their cycles? ~ Leslie Feinberg,
1255:Being too thin isn't particularly desirable here. Women eat. ~ Helen Russell,
1256:Boys are universal giver, women remains universal receiver. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1257:Domestic violence is the front line of the war against women. ~ Pearl Cleage,
1258:Feminism is the radical notion that women are human beings ~ Cheris Kramarae,
1259:Gifted women musicians and composers rarely received their due. ~ James Cook,
1260:God must've had single women in mind when he invented dogs ~ Kristan Higgins,
1261:He did not know what it was like to be two women in love. ~ Sylvia Brownrigg,
1262:...he inspired women to want to cuddle him and then lick him. ~ Mia Sheridan,
1263:How closely women clutch the very chains that bind them! ~ Margaret Mitchell,
1264:How closely women crutch the very chains that bind them! ~ Margaret Mitchell,
1265:I am a role model, definitely and I definitely support women. ~ Blu Cantrell,
1266:I am not a feminist, but I do believe in the strength of women. ~ Katy Perry,
1267:I can't say I gave up totally my passion for women but almost. ~ Omar Sharif,
1268:I’d like to do a job where I don’t have to tie women to beds. ~ Jamie Dornan,
1269:If women were cowards, there wouldn’t be babies, Sir Ringwood. ~ Dave Duncan,
1270:I'm interested in playing lots of different complex women. ~ Gugu Mbatha Raw,
1271:In men desire begets love, and in women love begets desire. ~ Jonathan Swift,
1272:In spite of what anyone says it’s women who make the rules. ~ A S A Harrison,
1273:In the end, most women get the type of man they dress for. ~ Tad R Callister,
1274:I pick good women, but I haven't had any luck with my men. ~ Elizabeth Arden,
1275:It is important for women to do something about what they see. ~ Roma Tearne,
1276:It upsets women to be, or not to be, stared at hungrily. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1277:I wondered if all women did with other women was lie and hug. ~ Sarah Winman,
1278:Last time I checked, women didn’t come with expiration dates. ~ Anne Calhoun,
1279:Like all his type, Newton was wholly aloof from women. ~ John Maynard Keynes,
1280:Mengele, the chief physician of the women’s camp at Birkenau. ~ Wendy Holden,
1281:Most beautiful, good things were done by women people scorn. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1282:My understanding of women goes only as far as the pleasures. ~ Michael Caine,
1283:No man knows more about women than I do, and I know nothing. ~ Seymour Hicks,
1284:Not all women like being beaten up. Only the normal ones. ~ Nelson Rodrigues,
1285:Nothing bad happens when women are in positions of power. ~ Sallie Krawcheck,
1286:Over the last 10 years, women have stalled out at the top. ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
1287:Plain women know more about men than beautiful women do. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
1288:The day women stop reading—that’s the day the novel dies!” the ~ John Irving,
1289:The education of women is the best way to save the environment. ~ E O Wilson,
1290:The great craziness of men and women is precisely that: love. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1291:The Koran treats women with the most absolute contempt. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
1292:The last thing Texas women need in their lives is Greg Abbott. ~ Wendy Davis,
1293:The more women there are about, the softer a wise man steps. ~ Robert Jordan,
1294:the only thing all of the women you date have in common is you ~ Mark Manson,
1295:There are only two kinds of women, the plain and the coloured. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1296:There are so many brilliant women on television right now. ~ Martha Plimpton,
1297:The reason that women do not love one another is - men. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
1298:the women are never at a loss, God provides for them, let us run. ~ Voltaire,
1299:The women's movement. . . has proved women's own worst enemy. ~ Susan Faludi,
1300:They were inconveniently reasonable, these women. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman,
1301:They were inconveniently reasonable, those women. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman,
1302:To all the women and the men who ever loved me just a little. ~ Ana Castillo,
1303:Too often we women try to tackle chaos that is not ours to fix ~ Amy Poehler,
1304:Two things make smart men stupid, beautiful women and sports ~ Colin Cowherd,
1305:unloved women have no biographies-- they have histories ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1306:War among great men has always been over unworthy women. ~ Ashley Antoinette,
1307:Well, girls love Justin Bieber... But real women have Letogasms ~ Jared Leto,
1308:When one woman doesn't speak, other women get hurt. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
1309:When women get together as a group, it is immensely powerful. ~ Annie Lennox,
1310:When would he learn that women never stayed where you put them? ~ Maya Banks,
1311:Whereas women are most turned on by a man's depth of presence, ~ David Deida,
1312:Women are not supposed to have uteruses, especially in poems. ~ Maxine Kumin,
1313:Women are underserved and underestimated as consumers. ~ Geraldine Laybourne,
1314:Women belong in the house - and in Senate.'

T-shirt ~ Alison F Prince,
1315:Women have been sexual slaves for most of recorded history. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1316:Women love energy and grand results. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
1317:Women love hairy men. Cavemen were the sexiest men in history. ~ Leslie Mann,
1318:women love with their imagination and men with their senses. ~ Ellen Glasgow,
1319:Women love working together. That's my experience anyway. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
1320:Women's history is the primary tool for women's emancipation. ~ Gerda Lerner,
1321:Women should be treated as human beings, not as domestic animals. ~ Averroes,
1322:Women's modesty generally increases with their beauty. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1323:Working women, “Yoo Hoo Girls” in the local vernacular, ~ Daniel James Brown,
1324:Writers write for fame, wealth, power and the love of women. ~ Sigmund Freud,
1325:29“Many women have done excellently,    but you surpass them all. ~ Anonymous,
1326:A clutch of women’s the most tender, most tough place on Earth. ~ Delia Owens,
1327:All the women want to be with me, all the men want to be like me. ~ Ric Flair,
1328:Aphrodite makes us understand why women have drowned their babies. ~ P C Cast,
1329:Childbearing is glorified in part because women die from it. ~ Andrea Dworkin,
1330:Even women have been known to enjoy the privileges of a flat. ~ Edith Wharton,
1331:For the nature of women is closely allied to art ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1332:he didn’t just demean women, he didn’t respect them either. ~ Cheryl Bradshaw,
1333:I can tell women's confidence levels rise when they wear heels. ~ Eric Mabius,
1334:I don't hate women, but I think they should be kept in cages. ~ Norman Mailer,
1335:I don't think women outlive men, Doctor. It only seems longer. ~ Erma Bombeck,
1336:If a woman was successful, she wasn't helping other women. ~ Sallie Krawcheck,
1337:I love writing for and about women. In my whole career I have. ~ Mitch Glazer,
1338:I seek to widen, narrow narratives of women of color. ~ Michaela Angela Davis,
1339:I think that women often can connect at a heart to heart level. ~ Swanee Hunt,
1340:It is my duty, gentlemen, to inform you that women are dictators ~ Ogden Nash,
1341:It's Faster horses, Younger women, Older whiskey and More money. ~ Tom T Hall,
1342:It shows too much. Women are meant to be inhaled, not impaled. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1343:I wandered all these years among A world of women, seeking you. ~ Jack London,
1344:King Solomon's life reminds me
of wisdom, wealth, women, woes. ~ Toba Beta,
1345:Let women be provided with living strength of their own. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
1346:Long live Grameen Bank. Let the power of poor women prevail. ~ Muhammad Yunus,
1347:Men, embryonically speaking, are imperfect women, as you know. ~ John Brunner,
1348:My goal is to help women to become the best version of themselves. ~ Tom Ford,
1349:My only interest in women's clothes is what's underneath them. ~ Lynda Carter,
1350:‎Niko and his women will be the death of all the Stepsons yet. ~ Janet Morris,
1351:…on some occasions, women, like dreams, go by contraries. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1352:People shouldn’t be ashamed of their bodies...especially women. ~ Jenna Dewan,
1353:Ruth did not believe in makeup. She thought it demeaned women. ~ Alice Sebold,
1354:She was heavier than he expected - women always are. ~ Sylvia Townsend Warner,
1355:Suddenly women's lib had made me feel my life had been wasted. ~ Barbara Bush,
1356:That’s because most of the women you know work at brothels. ~ Lindsay Buroker,
1357:The more insight I get, the more scared I get of women in general. ~ Dan Byrd,
1358:The most loving women are the women who will test you the most. ~ David Deida,
1359:There is no question that women helping women works for women. ~ Nancy Pelosi,
1360:the so-called women's question is a whole-people question. ~ Sheila Rowbotham,
1361:The trouble with women is men; the trouble with men, men. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1362:Though health care providers should prioritize the care of women, ~ Anonymous,
1363:Too often we women try to tackle chaos that is not ours to fix. ~ Amy Poehler,
1364:We know how women are. But nobody knows why they are as they are. ~ Anonymous,
1365:We’ve realized that women have souls, and men have feelings. ~ Melody Beattie,
1366:When we black women repeat our words, you know shit is bad. ~ Tiffany Haddish,
1367:Why, when men hate themselves, it’s women who take the beatings. ~ Lindy West,
1368:Women are always significantly underrepresented in secret orders. ~ Anonymous,
1369:Women are really much nicer than men: No wonder we like them. ~ Kingsley Amis,
1370:Women are very complicated, even if you are a psychiatrist. ~ Fran ois Lelord,
1371:Women bond differently, and I dont think men understand that. ~ Julie Garwood,
1372:Women in Jesus' day were less than second-class citizens. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1373:Women like to sit down with trouble - as if it were knitting. ~ Ellen Glasgow,
1374:Women may be the one group that grows more radical with age. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1375:Women's total instinct for gambling is satisfied by marriage ~ Gloria Steinem,
1376:Women who love the same man have a kind of bitter freemasonry. ~ Max Beerbohm,
1377:Women won't let me stay single and I won't let me stay married. ~ Errol Flynn,
1378:You learn how to take care of people from the women in your life. ~ Mehmet Oz,
1379:Zalachenko...you're just an ordinary asshole who hates women. ~ Steig Larsson,
1380:Zalachenko...you're just an ordinary asshole who hates women. ~ Stieg Larsson,
1381:Anyone who says women are weak is afraid they're too strong. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1382:Anyone who says women are weak is afraid they’re too strong. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1383:Armed college students were telling women to cover their heads. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
1384:As if women were all fine ladies, instead of rational creatures. ~ Jane Austen,
1385:A women can make an average man great, and a great man average. ~ Robert Burns,
1386:Black women have been cultured to compare not connect. ~ Michaela Angela Davis,
1387:Crying is the refuge of plain women but the ruin of pretty ones. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1388:Dieting makes women think of ourselves as sick, religious babies. ~ Naomi Wolf,
1389:Don't get me wrong, I've seen some very excellent women musicians. ~ Lita Ford,
1390:Each model I have represents a type of ideal women to me. ~ Yves Saint Laurent,
1391:Feminists are ‘just women who don’t want to be treated like shit. ~ Roxane Gay,
1392:feminists are “just women who don’t want to be treated like shit. ~ Roxane Gay,
1393:For me, there are two kinds of women - goddesses and doormats. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1394:For she is my love, and other women are but big bodies of flame. ~ Janet Fitch,
1395:...for women bring trouble as surely as night follows day... ~ H Rider Haggard,
1396:Gaming, women, and wine, while they laugh they make men pine. ~ George Herbert,
1397:God chooses the Pope and God also made men and women different. ~ Pope Francis,
1398:Great men have always preferred women of the prostitute type. ~ Otto Weininger,
1399:Have you always been this skilled with women?" - Joseph to Iain ~ Pamela Clare,
1400:History indulges strange whims in the way it dresses its women. ~ Michel Faber,
1401:Human suffering anywhere concerns men and women everywhere. That ~ Elie Wiesel,
1402:If I believed in a god, it would be the god of women’s asses. ~ Pepper Winters,
1403:I have loved eight women in my life. I remember every woman's face. ~ Adam Ant,
1404:I like aggressive and sexually liberated women. It's hot to me. ~ Cee Lo Green,
1405:I think Betty White is one of the sexiest women in America. ~ Robert Pattinson,
1406:I think men and women's burdens and destinies are intertwined. ~ Edgar Ramirez,
1407:[I think the most about] women. They are a complete mystery. ~ Stephen Hawking,
1408:It is gentle manners which prove so irresistible in women. ~ Theophile Gautier,
1409:I want women to have all the opportunities that they aspire to. ~ Nancy Pelosi,
1410:Like most women she liked to be told how she should feel, ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1411:Manly men and womanly women are still here but feeling nervous. ~ Mason Cooley,
1412:Men are trained to discount women in any number of ways, Lydia. ~ Jane Feather,
1413:Men will often admit other women are oppressed but not you. ~ Sheila Rowbotham,
1414:Nobody else knew what to do with me because big women are old ~ Camryn Manheim,
1415:No fickleness in flight like that of wind or women’s fancy, ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1416:Oh do not die, for I shall hate All women so, when thou art gone. ~ John Donne,
1417:Oh yeah, I'm a huge romance fan. And some women like action. ~ Morris Chestnut,
1418:Only rarely had Barry seen women combine humor with success. ~ Gary Shteyngart,
1419:... passion for survival is the great theme of women's poetry. ~ Adrienne Rich,
1420:She looked like what all women wanted to grow up to look like: ~ Jude Deveraux,
1421:So let us no more think of being compared to women as an insult.” It ~ Ken Liu,
1422:Sometimes boys grew up to be women. And girls grew up to be men. ~ Leah Raeder,
1423:The happiest women, like the happiest nations, have no history. ~ George Eliot,
1424:The idea that women don't smell fine on our own is a problem. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1425:The one sin the gods never forgive us is that of being born women. ~ C S Lewis,
1426:the power of beauty:what must the world be like for ugly women? ~ Paulo Coelho,
1427:The press seems to love pitting women against each other. ~ Jeanne Tripplehorn,
1428:The truth of it is that women are far more logical than men. ~ George Hamilton,
1429:The women all want to dance. I dance all night every night. ~ Rudolf Wanderone,
1430:The women looked lovely. The poor men looked perfectly ridiculous. ~ Anonymous,
1431:The world doesn't need what women have, it needs what women are. ~ Edith Stein,
1432:They’ll never let women keep nursing after the war, Charlotte. ~ Jocelyn Green,
1433:They’re not women’s clothes. They’re my clothes. I bought them. ~ Eddie Izzard,
1434:Tis true; and therefore women, being the weaker vessels, ~ William Shakespeare,
1435:We should not be too familiar with the lower orders or with women. ~ Confucius,
1436:What is civilization? I answer, the power of good women. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1437:Whenever women catfight, men think it's going to turn to sex. ~ Yasmine Bleeth,
1438:When women go to see men strip, we never accuse you of hating men. ~ Joe Rogan,
1439:why are men so noble when we women are so little worthy of them? ~ Bram Stoker,
1440:Why don't somebody wake up to the beauty of old women? ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1441:Women are more difficult to handle than men. It's their minds. ~ Peter Sellers,
1442:Women are the life force we look at for their beauty. ~ Philip Seymour Hoffman,
1443:Women bestow on friendship only what they borrow from love. ~ Nicolas Chamfort,
1444:Women forgive injuries, but never forget slights. ~ Thomas Chandler Haliburton,
1445:Women go to beauty parlors for the unmussed look men hate. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1446:Women have different characteristics and needs than men do. ~ Sallie Krawcheck,
1447:Women like a man with a past, but they prefer a man with a present. ~ Mae West,
1448:Women need a space to be creative -- creativity thrives in solitude. ~ S A R K,
1449:Women should stop talking so much during sex. Screaming is okay. ~ Tom Kaulitz,
1450:Women tend to fall in love with me when I take my clothes off. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
1451:Women who know what they want never want anything interesting. ~ Andr s Neuman,
1452:You always take it for granted that women are better than men. ~ Doris Lessing,
1453:You don’t know this, baby, but some men have dream women too. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1454:About eighty percent of the women in U.S. prisons have children, ~ Piper Kerman,
1455:All men and women flee from the witnesses of their wrongdoings. ~ Matthew Kelly,
1456:All the women in the world would not make me lose an hour. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1457:All we women have are our dreams – so of course we are dreamers. ~ Miriam Toews,
1458:Ambition is not a four-letter word and women have to embrace that. ~ Tory Burch,
1459:Angry women care. Angry women speak and yell and sob their truths. ~ Roxane Gay,
1460:Anything is possible for women, including being a presidential nominee. ~ Ciara,
1461:As has been long observed, men are people, but women are women. ~ Cordelia Fine,
1462:As men and women get older, they get crustier and not more fun. ~ Matt Chandler,
1463:As women, you have to negotiate your way through a man's world. ~ Kari Matchett,
1464:Cars and women are a lot alike. They lie about the milage. ~ Rodney Dangerfield,
1465:Christ, let's go."
"Women shouldn't curse."
"Get fucked. ~ Erika Johansen,
1466:Courageous hearts weren't banned from the breast of women. ~ Michael J Sullivan,
1467:Despotic rules are attempting to deprive women of their rights. ~ Yousef Saanei,
1468:Did all women married to well-known men struggle for recognition? ~ Nancy Horan,
1469:Does she, like most women, lose a part of her soul in sex? ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1470:Do you see a theme emerging? Women like flowers; men like food! ~ Joshua Harris,
1471:Education of both men and women is a wonderful contraceptive. ~ Henry W Kendall,
1472:Feminists are 'just women who don’t want to be treated like shit'. ~ Roxane Gay,
1473:Few women care what a man looks like, and a good thing too. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1474:Frequency of sex – Women sometimes wanted; men always needed. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1475:Guy knows all about women he don’t know nothing about a woman. ~ John Steinbeck,
1476:Honest men love women; those who deceive them adore them. ~ Pierre Beaumarchais,
1477:I believe in women. I believe in myself. I believe in my body. ~ Evelyn Ashford,
1478:If he put us in dresses, we wouldn't suddenly become women ~ Jennifer A Nielsen,
1479:If the women in Paris were peacocks, I was a garden-variety hen. ~ Paula McLain,
1480:I’m just going to say I’m not gay. I really, really like women. ~ Aaron Rodgers,
1481:I tend to dress a little more sophisticated than most women do. ~ Nicole Richie,
1482:I think all women in all industries have more obstacles than men. ~ Hannah Hart,
1483:I think powerful women don't care whether or not they're liked. ~ Tama Janowitz,
1484:It's very passe to think women want to spend a fortune on clothes. ~ Tory Burch,
1485:Lazy and superficial men and women do not produce superior work. ~ David Ogilvy,
1486:Man is his own worst enemy; women's worst enemy is other women. ~ Sascha Arango,
1487:Many women long for what eludes them, and like not what is offered them. ~ Ovid,
1488:Men and women must receive equal pay for equal work in production. ~ Mao Zedong,
1489:Men don’t always know what they need. That’s why God made women. ~ Louis Bayard,
1490:Men forget, but never forgive; women forgive, but never forget. ~ Robert Jordan,
1491:Men were put into the world to teach women the law of compromise. ~ Jane Austen,
1492:MOUSE, n. An animal which strews its path with fainting women. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1493:Nothing about sex ever shocks women. At least, men’s kind of sex. ~ J G Ballard,
1494:Once women find a way to form community, everyone reaps the rewards. ~ Meg Ryan,
1495:One of the most radical things women can do is to love their body. ~ Eve Ensler,
1496:One of the wonderful ways to celebrate women is to hire women. ~ Sara Bareilles,
1497:One should honour women and not insult anyone. If there was ~ Anand Neelakantan,
1498:Say thanks, not sorry. Women have been apologizing for too long. ~ Cara McKenna,
1499:She ceased screaming and throve on the milk of peasant women. ~ Katherine Arden,
1500:So many unhappy women out there. Such a sea of female misery. ~ Howard Jacobson,

IN CHAPTERS [300/741]



  267 Poetry
  114 Integral Yoga
   91 Occultism
   61 Philosophy
   52 Mysticism
   48 Yoga
   41 Christianity
   26 Psychology
   26 Fiction
   20 Islam
   8 Mythology
   3 Hinduism
   3 Buddhism
   3 Baha i Faith
   2 Sufism
   2 Philsophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Integral Theory
   1 Education
   1 Alchemy


   71 Walt Whitman
   56 James George Frazer
   51 Sri Aurobindo
   49 The Mother
   42 Sri Ramakrishna
   41 William Butler Yeats
   32 Satprem
   26 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   21 Robert Browning
   21 Friedrich Nietzsche
   21 Aleister Crowley
   20 Muhammad
   20 Carl Jung
   18 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   17 Anonymous
   15 Aldous Huxley
   14 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   13 H P Lovecraft
   11 John Keats
   10 Rabindranath Tagore
   9 Plato
   9 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   8 William Wordsworth
   8 A B Purani
   6 Swami Vivekananda
   6 Sun Buer
   6 Jorge Luis Borges
   5 Saint Teresa of Avila
   5 Henry David Thoreau
   4 Rainer Maria Rilke
   4 Plotinus
   4 Ovid
   4 Mirabai
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Baha u llah
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Saint John of Climacus
   3 Lalla
   3 Friedrich Schiller
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Lucretius
   2 Li Bai
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Jayadeva
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 Aristotle


   65 Whitman - Poems
   56 The Golden Bough
   41 Yeats - Poems
   41 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   21 Browning - Poems
   20 Quran
   17 The Bible
   16 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   15 The Perennial Philosophy
   15 City of God
   14 Shelley - Poems
   13 Lovecraft - Poems
   12 Magick Without Tears
   11 Keats - Poems
   10 Words Of Long Ago
   10 Tagore - Poems
   10 Liber ABA
   9 Letters On Yoga IV
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   8 Wordsworth - Poems
   8 Record of Yoga
   8 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   8 Collected Poems
   8 Agenda Vol 10
   7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   6 Song of Myself
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   5 Walden
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 Twilight of the Idols
   5 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   5 Labyrinths
   5 Faust
   5 Anonymous - Poems
   5 5.1.01 - Ilion
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 The Divine Comedy
   4 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   4 Rilke - Poems
   4 Metamorphoses
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   4 Goethe - Poems
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   4 Bhakti-Yoga
   4 Agenda Vol 09
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   3 Talks
   3 Schiller - Poems
   3 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   3 Letters On Yoga II
   3 Agenda Vol 12
   3 Agenda Vol 11
   2 The Way of Perfection
   2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   2 The Human Cycle
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   2 Symposium
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Rumi - Poems
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Questions And Answers 1956
   2 Questions And Answers 1954
   2 Poetics
   2 On Education
   2 Of The Nature Of Things
   2 Li Bai - Poems
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Essays Divine And Human
   2 Emerson - Poems
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Aion
   2 Agenda Vol 13
   2 Agenda Vol 06
   2 Agenda Vol 04
   2 Agenda Vol 02
   2 Agenda Vol 01


0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Gadadhar was on the threshold of youth. He had become the pet of the Women of the village. They loved to hear him talk, sing, or recite from the holy books. They enjoyed his knack of imitating voices. Their woman's instinct recognized the innate purity and guilelessness of this boy of clear skin, flowing hair, beaming eyes, smiling face, and inexhaustible fun. The pious elderly Women looked upon him as Gopala, the Baby Krishna, and the younger ones saw in him the youthful Krishna of Vrindavan. He himself so idealized the love of the gopis for Krishna that he sometimes yearned to be born as a woman, if he must be born again, in order to be able to love Sri Krishna with all his heart and soul.
   --- COMING TO CALCUTTA
  --
   Mathur and Rani Rasmani began to ascribe the mental ailment of Sri Ramakrishna in part, at least, to his observance of rigid continence. Thinking that a natural life would relax the tension of his nerves, they engineered a plan with two Women of ill fame. But as soon as the Women entered his room, Sri Ramakrishna beheld in them the manifestation of the Divine Mother of the Universe and went into samadhi uttering Her name.
   --- HALADHARI
  --
   Hardly had he crossed the threshold of the Kali temple when he found himself again in the whirlwind. His madness reappeared tenfold. The same meditation and prayer, the same ecstatic moods, the same burning sensation, the same weeping, the same sleeplessness, the same indifference to the body and the outside world, the same divine delirium. He subjected himself to fresh disciplines in order to eradicate greed and lust, the two great impediments to spiritual progress. With a rupee in one hand and some earth in the other, he would reflect on the comparative value of these two for the realization of God, and finding them equally worthless he would toss them, with equal indifference, into the Ganges. Women he regarded as the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Never even in a dream did he feel the impulses of lust. And to root out of his mind the idea of caste superiority, he cleaned a pariahs house with his long and neglected hair. When he would sit in meditation, birds would perch on his head and peck in his hair for grains of food. Snakes would crawl over his body, and neither would be aware of the other. Sleep left him altogether. Day and night, visions flitted before him. He saw the sannyasi who had previously killed the "sinner" in him again coming out of his body, threatening him with the trident, and ordering him to concentrate on God. Or the same sannyasi would visit distant places, following a luminous path, and bring him reports of what was happening there. Sri Ramakrishna used to say later that in the case of an advanced devotee the mind itself becomes the guru, living and moving like an embodied being.
   Rani Rasmani, the foundress of the temple garden, passed away in 1861. After her death her son-in-law Mathur became the sole executor of the estate. He placed himself and his resources at the disposal of Sri Ramakrishna and began to look after his physical comfort. Sri Ramakrishna later spoke of him as one of his five "suppliers of stores" appointed by the Divine Mother. Whenever a desire arose in his mind, Mathur fulfilled it without hesitation.
  --
   According to the Tantra, Sakti is the active creative force in the universe. Siva, the Absolute, is a more or less passive principle. Further, Sakti is as inseparable from Siva as fire's power to burn is from fire itself. Sakti, the Creative Power, contains in Its womb the universe, and therefore is the Divine Mother. All Women are Her symbols. Kali is one of Her several forms. The meditation on Kali, the Creative Power, is the central discipline of the Tantra. While meditating, the aspirant at first regards himself as one with the Absolute and then thinks that out of that Impersonal Consciousness emerge two entities, namely, his own self and the living form of the Goddess. He then projects the Goddess into the tangible image before him and worships it as the Divine Mother.
   Sri Ramakrishna set himself to the task of practising the disciplines of Tantra; and at the bidding of the Divine Mother Herself he accepted the Brahmani as his guru. He performed profound and delicate ceremonies in the Panchavati and under the bel-tree at the northern extremity of the temple compound. He practised all the disciplines of the sixty-four principal Tantra books, and it took him never more than three days to achieve the result promised in any one of them. After the observance of a few preliminary rites, he would be overwhelmed with a strange divine fervour and would go into samadhi, where his mind would dwell in exaltation. Evil ceased to exist for him. The word "carnal" lost its meaning. The whole world and everything in it appeared as the lila, the sport, of Siva and Sakti. He beheld held everywhere manifest the power and beauty of the Mother; the whole world, animate and inanimate, appeared to him as pervaded with Chit, Consciousness, and with Ananda, Bliss.
  --
   In 1878 a schism divided Keshab's Samaj. Some of his influential followers accused him of infringing the Brahmo principles by marrying his daughter to a wealthy man before she had attained the marriageable age approved by the Samaj. This group seceded and established the Sadharan Brahmo Samaj, Keshab remaining the leader of the Navavidhan. Keshab now began to be drawn more and more toward the Christ ideal, though under the influence of Sri Ramakrishna his devotion to the Divine Mother also deepened. His mental oscillation between Christ and the Divine Mother of Hinduism found no position of rest. In Bengal and some other parts of India the Brahmo movement took the form of unitarian Christianity, scoffed at Hindu rituals, and preached a crusade against image worship. Influenced by Western culture, it declared the supremacy of reason, advocated the ideals of the French Revolution, abolished the caste-system among its own members, stood for the emancipation of Women, agitated for the abolition of early marriage, sanctioned the remarriage of widows, and encouraged various educational and social-reform movements. The immediate effect of the Brahmo movement in Bengal was the checking of the proselytizing activities of the Christian missionaries. It also raised Indian culture in the estimation of its English masters. But it was an intellectual and eclectic religious ferment born of the necessity of the time. Unlike Hinduism, it was not founded on the deep inner experiences of sages and prophets. Its influence was confined to a comparatively few educated men and Women of the country, and the vast masses of the Hindus remained outside it. It sounded monotonously only one of the notes in the rich gamut of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus.
   --- ARYA SAMAJ
   The other movement playing an important part in the nineteenth-century religious revival of India was the Arya Samaj. The Brahmo Samaj, essentially a movement of compromise with European culture, tacitly admitted the superiority of the West. But the founder of the Arya Samaj was a ' pugnacious Hindu sannyasi who accepted the challenge of Islam and Christianity and was resolved to combat all foreign influence in India. Swami Dayananda (1824-1883) launched this movement in Bombay in 1875, and soon its influence was felt throughout western India. The Swami was a great scholar of the Vedas, which he explained as being strictly monotheistic. He preached against the worship of images and re-established the ancient Vedic sacrificial rites. According to him the Vedas were the ultimate authority on religion, and he accepted every word of them as literally true. The Arya Samaj became a bulwark against the encroachments of Islam and Christianity, and its orthodox flavour appealed to many Hindu minds. It also assumed leadership in many movements of social reform. The caste-system became a target of its attack. Women it liberated from many of their social disabilities. The cause of education received from it a great impetus. It started agitation against early marriage and advocated the remarriage of Hindu widows. Its influence was strongest in the Punjab, the battle-ground of the Hindu and Islamic cultures. A new fighting attitude was introduced into the slumbering Hindu society. Unlike the Brahmo Samaj, the influence of the Arya Samaj was not confined to the intellectuals. It was a force that spread to the masses. It was a dogmatic movement intolerant of those who disagreed with its views, and it emphasized only one way, the Arya Samaj way, to the realization of Truth. Sri Ramakrishna met Swami Dayananda when the latter visited Bengal.
   --- KESHAB CHANDRA SEN
  --
   Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes Women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to Women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your Women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that Women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
   Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
  --
   ^The term "woman and gold", which has been used throughout in a collective sense, occurs again and again in the teachings of Sri Ramakrishna to designate the chief impediments to spiritual progress. This favourite expression of the Master, "kaminikanchan", has often been misconstrued. By it he meant only "lust and greed", the baneful influence of which retards the aspirant's spiritual growth. He used the word "kamini", or "woman", as a concrete term for the sex instinct when addressing his man devotees. He advised Women, on the other hand, to shun "man". "Kanchan", or "gold", symbolizes greed, which is the other obstacle to spiritual life.
   Sri Ramakrishna never taught his disciples to hate any woman, or womankind in general. This can be seen clearly by going through all his teachings under this head and judging them collectively. The Master looked on all Women as so many images of the Divine Mother of the Universe. He paid the highest homage to womankind by accepting a woman as his guide while practising the very profound spiritual disciplines of Tantra. His wife, known and revered as the Holy Mother, was his constant companion and first disciple. At the end of his spiritual practice he literally worshipped his wife as the embodiment of the Goddess Kali, the Divine Mother. After his passing away the Holy Mother became the spiritual guide not only of a large number of householders, but also of many monastic members of the Ramakrishna Order.
   --- THE MASTER'S YEARNING FOR HIS OWN DEVOTEES
  --
   In the year 1879 occasional writings about Sri Ramakrishna by the Brahmos, in the Brahmo magazines, began to attract his future disciples from the educated middle-class Bengalis, and they continued to come till 1884. But others, too, came, feeling the subtle power of his attraction. They were an ever shifting crowd of people of all castes and creeds: Hindus and Brahmos, Vaishnavas and Saktas, the educated with university degrees and the illiterate, old and young, maharajas and beggars, journalists and artists, pundits and devotees, philosophers and the worldly-minded, jnanis and yogis, men of action and men of faith, virtuous Women and prostitutes, office-holders and vagabonds, philanthropists and self-seekers, dramatists and drunkards, builders-up and pullers-down. He gave to them all, without stint, from his illimitable store of realization. No one went away empty-handed. He taught them the lofty .knowledge of the Vedanta and the soul
  -melting love of the Purana. Twenty hours out of twenty-four he would speak without out rest or respite. He gave to all his sympathy and enlightenment, and he touched them with that strange power of the soul which could not but melt even the most hardened. And people understood him according to their powers of comprehension.
  --
   His disciples were of two kinds: the householders, and the young men, some of whom were later to become monks. There was also a small group of Women devotees.
   --- HOUSEHOLDER DEVOTEES
  --
   Pratap Hazra, a middle-aged man, hailed from a village near Kamarpukur. He was not altogether unresponsive to religious feelings. On a moment's impulse he had left his home, aged mother, wife, and children, and had found shelter in the temple garden at Dakshineswar, where he intended to lead a spiritual life. He loved to argue, and the Master often pointed him out as an example of barren argumentation. He was hypercritical of others and cherished an exaggerated notion of his own spiritual advancement. He was mischievous and often tried to upset the minds of the Master's young disciples, criticizing them for their happy and joyous life and asking them to devote their time to meditation. The Master teasingly compared Hazra to Jatila and Kutila, the two Women who always created obstructions in Krishna's sport with the gopis, and said that Hazra lived at Dakshineswar to "thicken the plot" by adding complications.
   --- SOME NOTED MEN
  --
   At the beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich Women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused them with contempt.
   Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
  --
   Harinath had led the austere life of a brahmachari even from his early boyhood — bathing in the Ganges every day, cooking his own meals, waking before sunrise, and reciting the Gita from memory before leaving bed. He found in the Master the embodiment of the Vedanta scriptures. Aspiring to be a follower of the ascetic Sankara, he cherished a great hatred for Women. One day he said to the Master that he could not allow even small girls to come near him. The Master scolded him and said: "You are talking like a fool. Why should you hate Women? They are the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Regard them as your own mother and you will never feel their evil influence. The more you hate them, the more you will fall into their snares." Hari said later that these words completely changed his attitude toward Women.
   The Master knew Hari's passion for Vedanta. But he did not wish any of his disciples to become a dry ascetic or a mere bookworm. So he asked Hari to practise Vedanta in life by giving up the unreal and following the Real. "But it is not so easy", Sri Ramakrishna said, "to realize the illusoriness of the world. Study alone does not help one very much. The grace of God is required. Mere personal effort is futile. A man is a tiny creature after all, with very limited powers. But he can achieve the impossible if he prays to God for His grace." Whereupon the Master sang a song in praise of grace. Hari was profoundly moved and shed tears. Later in life Hari achieved a wonderful synthesis of the ideals of the Personal God and the Impersonal Truth.
  --
   With his woman devotees Sri Ramakrishna established a very sweet relationship. He himself embodied the tender traits of a woman: he had dwelt on the highest plane of Truth, where there is not even the slightest trace of sex; and his innate purity evoked only the noblest emotion in men and Women alike. His woman devotees often said: "We seldom looked on Sri Ramakrishna as a member of the male sex. We regarded him as one of us. We never felt any constraint before him. He was our best confidant." They loved him as their child, their friend, and their teacher. In spiritual discipline he advised them to renounce lust and greed and especially warned them not to fall into the snares of men.
   --- GOPAL MA

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    The Brothers of A.'.A.'. are Women: the Aspirants
     to A.'.A.'. are Men.
  --
     France the best Women are harlots; in vicious
     England the best Women are virgins.
    If only the Archbishop of Canterbury were to go
  --
     say Women.
    Therefore do all adore him; the more they detest
  --
    Women may enjoy life sometimes.
     The word "Sadist" is taken from the famous Marquis

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the passion for drink, the debauchee the passion for Women,
  the gambler the passion for dice, etc. If one human being feels
  --
  Mother, what attitude should I take towards Women?
  There is a part in me which prompts me to go to X. This

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Divine will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved Women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.
  That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is more than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I found out the details: this boy had to go to the station, but on his way, he went into a shoe store just next to the station to buy a pair of sandals. As he entered, he saw a man there choosing a pair of Womens shoes for himself! This seemed strange to him: Whats this man doing buying and he WATCHEDsuddenly, nothing more. He lost consciousness and no longer knew what happened to him. And thats how the story begana man selecting Womens shoes in a shop! He must do strange thingsprobably intentionallyto attract peoples attention. Naturally, out of curiosity, the boy started watching, and that was thatall of a sudden, blank, nothing more! And long afterwards he found himself far away in a train with this man. Hes here now with his mother they came to thank me. Its he who gave me the details. Hes a nice boy, but all this has left him with some anxiety, especially when he speaks of it. Hes trying to forget. He told me hed like to join the army and asked my permission. The boy feels a need for force and he has the idea that to be part of such a force would be good for him. (Of course, he didnt tell me all this, hes not that conscious. But thats what he feels the need to be supported by an organization of force.) So I encouraged him. I told him it was a good idea. His mother wasnt very happy! She feared he was leaping from the frying pan into the fire!
   Another curious detail is that after having taken away all his appetite and having put him in the caf as a waiter, they told him, Now you must eat, so he tried to eat, and for four days he vomited up everything he put init was completely black! After that, he was able to start eating a little. Its a fantastic story!
  --
   But I was mainly interested by the fact that I felt the danger these people representednot because they were brigands, but because they had some powerbrigands with a power and from what I saw, it was not merely an hypnotic power. There must have been a tantric force in it, otherwise they would not have been so powerful, and especially so powerful from a distance. I had said to myself, They MUST be caught. Which was why (the Force kept on working, you see). And yesterday, the newspaper said that a gang of five men, eight Women and half a dozen children had been arrested by the police in Allahabad for using what the newspaper called mesmeric means to rob people, attack them, etc. (They were operating in Poona, Bombay and Ahmedabad, but they were caught in Allahabad). Probably when they realized that the boy was gone, they got frightened and fled to the North. And they were arrested in Allahabad I had made a very strong formation and had said, They MUST be caught.
   As of now, I have no other news Theyve been caught, so they cant do any wrong OUTWARDLY, but still their power is there. Were going to have to be And everyone here says the same thinglike a black veil of unconsciousness that has fallen upon us. Even those who arent accustomed to such things have felt it. Im presently cleaning the whole placeits not easy. Everything is upside down.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then suddenly I went into a little trance. And in it I saw you, but you were physically, you were on one plane, and then I saw another man on a different plane (I saw him quite concretely; he was rather tall, broad-shoulderednot so tall as broad, with a dark, European suit). And he took your hands and started shaking them enthusiastically!but you were quite indifferent, just as you are now, dressed in Indian fashion and sitting cross-legged. He took both your hands and started shaking them! And then I distinctly heard the words: Congratulations, its a great success!it had to do with your book.3 And at the same time, I saw all sorts of people and things who were touched by your bookall kinds of people, obviously French, or Westerners in any case Women, men. There was even one woman (she must have been an actress or a singer or anyway, someone whose life was she was even dressed for the stage, with some kind of tightsa beautiful girl!) and she said to someone, Ah, it has even given me a taste for the spiritual life! It was extremely interesting All kinds of things of this nature. And then once again I came out of this trance and In the end, I tried to do some certain thing for you and it turned out well. It turned out quite well.
   But then, just before that, there was this powdering of golden light coming down. And as it descended, it was white with a touch of gold (but it was white) and it came down in a column, with such POWER! And then, just at the end, this powdering of gold came and settled into this white light which had remained there the whole timeoh, it was so abundant. A great power of realization. I had a hard time coming out of it! At the start, I had decided to come out of it at half past, so I came out, but still not completely

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then yesterday afternoon, when I went upstairs to walk,1 a couple of things occurrednot personal, but of a general natureconcerning, for instance, certain old-fashioned conventions having to do with Women and their particular nature (not psychological, physical)old ideas like that which had always seemed utterly stupid to me suddenly provoked a kind of reprobation completely out of proportion to the fact itself. Then one or two other things2 happened in regard to certain people, certain circumstances (nothing to do with me personally: it came from here and there). Then suddenly, I saw a Force coming (coming, well, manifesting) which was the same as that thing I had felt within me but even bigger; it began whirling upon the earth and within circumstances oh, like a cyclone of compact power moving forward with the intention of changing all this! It had to change. At all costs, it must change!
   I was above, as usual (Mother points above her head, indicating the higher consciousness), and I looked at that (Mother bends over, as if looking down at the earth), and said to myself, Hmm, this is getting dangerous. If it continues like this, it will result in in a war or a revolution or some catastrophea tidal wave or an earthquake. So I tried to counteract it by applying the highest consciousness to it, that of a perfect serenity. And I saw especially that this consciousness has been missioned to transform the earth through the Supermind and by the supramental Force, avoiding all catastrophes as far as possible: the Work is to be done as luminously and harmoniously as the earth would allow, even by going at a slower pace if need be. That was the idea. And I tried to counteract that whirlwind power with this consciousness.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have met five Women like that, the last two here (they were the most terrible). Its a phenomenon of hate and rage mixed with loves greatest power of attractionno sweetness, of course, no tenderness, nothing like that but NEED, loves greatest power of attraction, mixed with hate. And they cling, you know, and then what fun!
   I had a session like that some days agoits a work Im pursuing. (Likewise, I have constantly been with the adverse force I once told you about,3 who keeps incarnating especially to harass meso theres also this phenomenon, amiably passing from one being to another!) Anyway, not long ago I had given an appointment to this woman and had decided not to say anythingbecause there was nothing to be done (the most beautiful things go rotten, theres nothing to do). So I remained silent, indrawn, fully in contact with the Supreme Presence, with the external personality annulled (this experience, in fact, lasting almost one hour, is what gave me the key to everything that has been happening lately). There was only the Supreme, nothing else the Supreme THERE, in that very body, mon petit, in that whole agglomeration and in that apparently absolutely anti-divine influenceHIS Presence was there!

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a little American boy here (I dont know if his mother is completely helpless or just idolizes him, but anyway she lets him run wildshes always defending him, she wont allow anyone to scold or punish him), and this child wont take any classes or accept any teacher, but just runs around the school from one classroom to anothermaking noise, hitting people, calling the teacher nameslike a whirlwind; and then off he goes! And one day he went into the Playground; hes such a maniac that hes not allowed there, but he sneaked in, and there were some girls and Women doing exercises on the groundhe started running around on their stomachs! (Laughter) It was a scandal.
   Oh, what a circus! But thats the atmosphere.

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its giving me the same kind of nights again. But its odd, I dont know what it means, last night there were buildings made of a kind of red granite, and many Japanese. Japanese Women sewing and making ladies dresses and fabrics; Japanese youths climbing up and down the buildings with great agility; and everybody was very nice. But it was always the same thing (gesture of a collapse or a fall into a hole): you know, a path opens up, you walk on it, and after a while, plop! it all collapses. And there was a young Japanese man who was climbing up and down the place absolutely like a monkey, with extraordinary ease: Oh, I thought, but thats what I should do! But when I approached the spot, the things he used to climb up and down vanished! Finally, after a while, I made a decision: I will go just the same, and found myself downstairs. There I met some people and all sorts of things took place. But what I found interesting was that all the buildings (there were a great many of them, countless buildings!) were made of a kind of red porphyry. It was very beautiful, Granite or porphyry, there were both. Wide stairs, big halls, large gardenseven in the gardens there were constructions.
   But outwardly, difficulties are coming back, in the sense that the Chinese seem to be seized again with a zeal to conquer they are massing troops at the border.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once again I was tall I am always tall. But I hadnt dressed as I do usually: I wore a short dress. There were lots of people there; I recognized everyone, I could hear everyones voice, it was very, very distinct. And there were two girls (not girls, theyre Women now, but to me they were like girls), two girls talking to each other and saying, How strong her legs are! (Its symbolic.) And at the same time, I saw my legs as if there were a mirror to show them to me! I had a short dress and I saw my legs and my two feet with shoes onmy feet had shoes on. And a short dress. Very active.
   Voil.

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   where men and Women of all countries will be able to live in peace and progressive harmony above all creed, all politics and all nationalities, straining to realize human unity.
   It was only three years later, in February, 1968, that Auroville would be founded.

0 1965-07-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, thats right. But Sri Aurobindo said it to me. I asked him several times how it was that people (who consciously, outwardly, would rather have pleasant things and favorable events) are constantly attracting and attracting unpleasant things, even terrible catastrophes. I know some Women (men too, but they are fewer), Women who spend their time imagining the worst: they have children they imagine that each of them will meet with the worst catastrophes; someone goes away by caroh, the car will have an accident; they take the trainoh, the train will derail; and so forth. Well, thats why. Thats what Sri Aurobindo explained so well: all those parts of the being are terribly tamasic and it is the violence of the shock that awakens something in them; and that is why they attract those things as though instinctively. The Chinese, for example, have an extremely tamasic vital and an insensate physical: its sensation is totally blunted they are the ones who invented the most frightful forms of torture. It is because they need something extreme in order to feel, otherwise they dont feel. There was a Chinese who had a sort of anthrax, I think, in the middle of the back (generally an extremely sensitive spot, it seems), and because of his heart they couldnt put him to sleep to operate on him, so they were a bit worried. They operated without anesthesiahe was awake, he didnt move, didnt shout, didnt say anything, they were filled with admiration for his courage; then they asked him what he had felt: Oh, yes, I felt some scraping in my back! Thats how it is. Thats what creates the necessity of catastrophesof unexpected catastrophes: the thing that gives you a shock to wake you up.
   What you are saying here about those morbid and diseased imaginations, I said it myself not long ago: the imagination is instantly defeatist and catastrophic.

0 1966-02-11, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was no end to them. And there were people, always new people: now men, now Women, now young people, now old people, and from every possible country. It lasted a very long time.
   I remember that I said to one of them, Yes, all this is very fine, but it isnt true food, it leaves you famished. Then there was one who was I dont know which country he was from: he wore a dark robe, he had black hair, a somewhat round face (he may have been a Chinese, I cant say, I dont remember). He said to me, Oh, not with me! Taste this and see. And he gave me something to eatit was absolutely first-rate, oh, it was excellent! So I looked at him, and I said, Oh, you are clever show me, show me your path. He told me, I have no path.

0 1967-07-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And so the conclusion. Ive always heard it said (I dont know if its true) that men think in a certain way and Women in another. On an external level, the difference is not visible, but the attitude the mental attitudeis perhaps different. The mental attitude on the Prakriti side is always action, always action; the mental attitude on the Purusha3 side is conception: conception, overall vision, and also observation, as though it observed what the Prakriti had done and saw how it was done. Now I understand that. Thats how it is. Naturally, no man (here on earth) is exclusively masculine and no woman is exclusively feminine, because it has all been mixed together again and again. Similarly, I dont think any one race is absolutely pure: all that is over, its been mingled together (it is another way to re-create Oneness). But there have been TENDENCIES; Its like that note about Israelites and Muslims, its just a manner of speaking; if I were told, This is what you said, I would reply, Yes, I said that, but I can also say something else and many other things! Its a way of selecting certain things and bringing them to the fore with an action in view (its always with an action in view). But for the moment, everything is like that, everywhere mixed and mingled together with a view to general unificationno one nationality is pure and separate from the others, that no longer exists. But to a certain vision, each thing has its essential role, its raison dtre, its place in universal history. Its like that very strong impression that the Chinese are lunar, that when the moon grew cold, some beings managed to come to the earth, and those beings are at the origin of the Chinese nation; but now there only remains a tracea trace which is the memory of that distinctiveness. And its everywhere the same thing: if you look at the individuals of every nation, you find in every nation that everything is there, but with the memory the memory of a specificness which has been its raison dtre in the great terrestrial unfolding.
   (Mother goes into contemplation)

0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There were also two Indian Women from the Ashram.
   See Agenda 8, October 11, 1967.

0 1968-02-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In my life, I have been given so many, so many experiences, as proof that EVERYTHING is possible. For instance, when I was twenty-two, one night, after an experience I had in the night (I forget the details of it) at the time Women wore dresses that exactly touched the ground, just touched it without resting on it (gesture of skimming the ground), and in my experience at night, I had grown tallin the morning, there was one inch between the dress and the ground! Which means that the body had grown one inch WITH THE NIGHTS EXPERIENCE. You see, in the nights experience I had grown tall (I dont remember the details), and in the morning And Ive been given that material verification for many such experiences, so as to be sure, so the body may be convinced without having to repeat the experiences over and over again. So it KNOWS, it knows there is nothing impossible, it knows impossible doesnt mean anything. But it doesnt depend on an individual will, you understand. The Consciousness which rules things is a marvel of wisdom, patience, compassion, endurance. When there is destruction or disorder, it means its absolutely unavoidable, absolutelybecause matters resistance in the individual or in things is so strong that it quite naturally brings about disorder or destruction. But that doesnt form part of the Action, the supreme Action, which is a marvel. The body has understood that; it has understood, it is patient. Only, from time to time (how can I put it?) There are people whom I prevent from dyingseveral people. I dont yet have the consciousness, the conscious power to cure them, but the possibility is there and I maintain it above them. That is to say, its not all-powerful in the sense that a certain receptivity, a certain response, a certain attitude are necessary which arent always there (human natures are very fluctuating, there are ups and downs and more ups and downs, and that makes the work very difficult), but at times, during a down spell, when a being suffers or sags, there is something in the consciousness [of Mother], a compassion (how can I explain that?) Affliction and all those movements are movements of weakness, but that is something at once very strong and very sweet, almost like sorrow, and the whole, entire consciousness in the body rises like a prayer and an aspirationa pure prayer: Why are things still in this pitiful state, why? Why? And it instantly has an effect [in the sick person]. Unfortunately, the effect doesnt last; it doesnt last because certain conditions in others are still necessary. But its wonderful, you know! Its something so wonderful. And it makes one understand the necessity of a presence on this side, a presence capable of feeling, understanding still IN THE OTHER WAY, so the suffering of others may be a reality. And that also is taken into account, that also means time is needed, patience is needed. Now the body knows ittheres no longer any impatience; there is only, now and then, that sort of sorrow, especially when beings are full of aspiration, goodwill, faith, and in spite of it this suffering is still there, clinging. That on one side, and on the other, one thing: there is still a sort of horror and reprobation of acts of cruelty, of THE cruelty; thats And then, there is this awesome Poweryou feel, you can feel that a mere nothing, a simple little movement would, oh, bring about a catastrophe. So you have to keep that still, still, still so what happens may always be the best.
   Now stupidity, imbecility, ignorance, all those things are looked at with a patience which waits for them to grow. But bad will and crueltyespecially viciousness, cruelty, what LOVES to cause suffering thats still difficult, one still has to keep a hold on oneself. In figurative language (not language, but a way of being), its Kali that wants to strike, and I have to tell her, Keep still, keep still. But thats a human transcription. All those gods, all those beings are real, they exist, but its a transcription. True truth is beyond all that.

0 1968-06-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Therefore sex is with most of them, less passionate and preoccupying than with most Indians. This is at least true of the English and Americans, not perhaps quite so true of the southern peoples. But still it is a fact that one can meet Europeans more easily in a purely mental way. Vivekananda had noticed this about American Women and writes of it in one of his letters.
   Not since the war.

0 1968-07-31, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not yet decided. Maybe in August. But P.L. on the one hand and J. on the other told me hes a man who has a strange power over Women.
   Oh!
   You know that he has a huge fortune, which was given him for charity, and it was Women who gave him that money. And J. told me he has a power of attraction over Women which is quite strange. But P.L. told me that he is constantly ill, constantly getting blows. He must have some vital opening, a weakness, and he gets blows.
   Yes, he is the sort of man who IN THE PAST (now its no longer like that), who in the past used to disgust me the most. I am not surprised. He has something oily.

0 1969-01-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There were men and Women, they call the Women nuns, and they too have their mouths covered.
   ***

0 1969-04-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   7) The Mother then said to N.S. personally and hoped that the men present would not be offended, that it is only Women who know how to use this Power that comes from serving the Truth.
   8) The Mother also said to convey to Indira that she must know that the laws of man cannot stand before the laws of the Divine and ultimately it is the laws of the Divine that will prevail.

0 1969-05-28, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After a long silence) It would mean that he took upon himself quite a few peoples burdens. So that would explain what happened: on the day he left, a number of people were terribly attacked by things, as if those were coming back onto them; things that had been taken away from them and which were coming back onto themespecially Women.
   (long silence)

0 1969-07-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But listen, yesterday, I saw a dozen young men and Women who came, I think, from America (they were from various countries), and theyd asked to see me. I said, I am not keen to see them. But they had asked, and L. was moved to pity and brought them to me. Mon petit, if you knew how HOLLOW they were! Hollow, nothing but words. And what questions they asked me! What is responsibility? One of the girls asked me, Whats the Divine? (Theyre all ultramodern people, you know, much too intelligent to believe in any godhead! Theyre far above that.) She asked me with a derisive little air, Whats the Divine? So I looked at her (Mother looks hugely amused), and told her, The Divine is the perfection you have to realize.
   I had some real fun! There was nothing more to be said. (Mother laughs)

0 1969-08-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Four of us went on a trek from I forgot from which place on the banks of the Rhone, to go to Geneva, crossing the mountains on foot, the four of ustwo men, two Women.1 We walked on, and when we reached some place at lunch time and were hungry, we ate there; when we reached some place at nightfall, we slept there, and then we went onit was real adventure. We didnt even know the route, we had some kinds of maps. Well then, once, far from any town or any village, on a mountain road, we arrived at lunch time at a sort of inn something that looked like an inn, which stood by itself, miles from anywhere. We entered. An old man and an old woman were there They had a most peculiar look. They were very brisk, very alertthey had a peculiar look. We asked if we could eat there. They said yes. They looked at us, eyed us closely, then let us into a big room, with a table in one corner and chairs around it and also big benches I dont know what that room was used for. And they had us eat there. They asked us if we wanted they had a good little white wineif we wanted some of it. The other three said yes; as for me, I had already stopped drinking alcohol. They said yes, and they drank the wine (it was a light wine), they washed down their food with it. But I didnt touch it. At the end of the meal they said, Oh, how sleepy we are! Wed like to rest, well take a nap. So they lay down on the benches and slept. Now, I had a pair of shoes that didnt fit me and were hurting one of my big toes: it had caused an inflammation, it was painful, and I wanted to ba the my foot so as to disinfect it. I didnt feel sleepy in the least. I sat downthere was a basin and some water-and bathed my foot. Half an hour later, the rooms entrance door slowly opened, and the old couple came in (furtive gesture). I was sitting rather low, so I was hidden by the tables and they didnt see me. They came in on tiptoe, looked this way and that, and were about to come up to the benches on which the others were lying, when suddenly they saw meah! (Mother gives a start of surprise) They stopped. Then I raised my head, looked at them, and said, You wanted?
   Oh, they were very wily, they said, Oh, we just came to see if you needed anything. And they went out.

0 1969-10-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when I was told that Why, why? And those Women who wear that all those animals suffering, all those animals horror, their terror they wear all that on their backs. And it doesnt give them nightmares! Unbelievable.
   It seems the fashion is to go dancing wearing a stole made of two or three skins of those poor beasts.
  --
   A beast like a tiger or a lion kills only when its hungry. But to make moneythis is to make money With the Women, its unconsciousness; I am sure the vast majority of those who wear that, if they were told, Youre wearing on you the skin torn from a living and shrieking animal, it would give them nightmares the vast majority. Very few would say, Why should I care! Very few.
   But the brutes are the ones whore getting rich.

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Very far ahead, one does see the possibility (as you yourself said) of a materialization, but between now and then, there is something. Lately Ive discovered a great deal of things while looking in that direction. I saw (I dont know if I noted that, I think I forgot to write it), I saw that with most people who have children almost without wanting it, just like that, for them its a sort of (naturally, many Women desire to have children, but without even knowing what it means), for the VAST majority of educated people, that is to say, whose heads have been stuffed full of ideas about the faults one mustnt have, the qualities one must have and so on, all that they repressed in their beings, all the bad, pernicious instincts, it all comes out [in the child]. I remembered (I observed and saw), I remembered something I read very, very long ago; I think it was by Renan, he wrote somewhere that one should beware of parents who are good and very respectable, because (laughing) birth is a purge! And he also said: observe carefully the children of bad people, because those often are a reaction! So then, after that, after my experience, when I saw, I said to myself, But that man was right! For people, its a way of purging themselves. They throw out of themselves all that they dont want. There are some children here horrid! And thats it, you wonder, How come? Their parents are very good people. Its very interesting, because it gives the KEY of what should be doneby showing you what shouldnt be done, it gives you the key of what should be done.
   In that case, this prenatal education Y speaks of isnt a falsehood after all. Its something that may be true.

0 1969-12-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday I got a line from M.H. (quite polite, besides) asking me why marriage, which was forbidden in the Ashram, is now permitted since people are marrying and having children . That must be some gossip, or else he saw some of the pregnant Women in Auroville. But I sent him my explanation; I told him that if it were true that marriage is now permitted and children are born here, I would simply say, Its because the Divine so willed it. (Which is a way of telling him that its a very ordinary consciousness that asks that question.) But then, when I wrote, I put the word Divine because I didnt know what else to put . Afterwards, I told him how things are, that theyre not at all that way, but that in Auroville people have children; in my reply I even wrote that Aurovilles maternity home had been created for all those who want their child to be a world citizen! (Laughing) And there are lots of them!
   But at the time of writing the Divine Whats to be done? What should we say? Its a convention, but words In one of his Aphorisms, Sri Aurobindo said that atheism is necessary to counterbalance religions which had caused so much damage!2 And thats why using the word God is unfortunate.

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning I expected to be told that something very serious had taken place in that family (there are three sick people in it, three Women), that something had happened to one of them. And nothing has happened! But that was a FACT, I mean it was lived in every detail, with an absolutely clear consciousness, and it was in the subtle physical. But but I tell you, I felt, the body felt very, very ill. Yet at the same time, it knew it was someone elses illness. And it took the attitude, it said, This is taking place so I take the necessary attitude for this person. And all of it fully conscious. It took the attitude and kept it like that for two hours.
   Theres only one possibility: it happened during the night, when those people were asleep, and they didnt realize. You understand, this bodys impression is that it has saved someones life.

0 1970-07-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, hes convalescing. And then, he is involved in a business I told you that this man has hundreds and hundreds of millions, a considerable wealth, which he has always collected from Womenhe has a power over Women.
   Has he received more?

0 1970-10-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After Satprems departure, Sujata tells Mother about young Women of her generation, who do not have the advantage of being close to Mother or in the circle of important persons, and who suffer from never seeing Mother. This was in factwhich is why we record ita very central problem at the Ashram: a sort of dichotomy between the simple elements who washed the dishes, stitched clothes or greased cars, and who were there simply with their love for Mother, and the leading elements, who increasingly revealed their ambitious and therefore warped nature. Yet it was with that thick circle that Mother had to work almost daily, and that is what made her difficulty, if not suffocation. With Sujata, Mother agreed to receive in rotation a number of those young and simple elementsunfortunately, that new opening will soon be blocked by circumstances: a new serious turning point in Mothers yoga, then other impossibilities.)
   On the Way to Supermanhood.

0 1971-07-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Z says that P.L. did not behave well at all, that he is caught up in a world of money, power, Women and I dont know what that he is completely under Monsignor R.s thumb, you know, the one who is handling millions.
   Yes, he was supposed to come here.

0 1971-11-20, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know, Mother. I just know that he is in charge of an enormous charity which has millions, and he gets all his money from Womenhe has a power over Women. A colossal fortune. Were he to turn it to the right side, it would be good.
   (Mother nods)

0 1971-12-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This body, this obscure beast of burden we inhabit, is the experimental field of Sri Aurobindos yogawhich is a yoga of the whole earth, for one can easily understand that if a single being among our millions of sufferings succeeds in negotiating the evolutionary leap, the mutation of the next age, the face of the earth will be radically altered. Then all the so-called powers of which we boast today will seem like childish games before the radiance of this almighty embodied spirit. Sri Aurobindo tells us that it is possiblenot only possible but that it will be done. It is being done. And perhaps everything depends not so much on a sublime effort of humanity to transcend its limitations for that means still using our own human strength to free ourselves from human strengthas on a call, a conscious cry of the earth to this new being which the earth already carries within itself. All is already there, within our hearts, the supreme Source which is the supreme Poweronly we must call it into our forest of cement, we must understand the meaning of man, the meaning of ourselves. The amplified cry of the earth, of its millions of men and Women who cannot bear it anymore, who no longer accept their prison, must open a crack to let the new vibration in. Then all the apparently ineluctable laws that bind us in their hereditary and scientific groove will crumble before the Joy of the sun-eyed children.12 Expect nothing from death, says Mother, life is your salvation. It is in life that you must transform yourself. It is on earth that you progress and on earth that you realize. It is in the body that you win the Victory.13
   Nor let worldly prudence whisper too closely in thy ear, says Sri Aurobindo, for it is the hour of the unexpected.14

0 1972-03-29a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To the question raised by the Swedish magazine and to the one many characters in your books ask themselves, I believe that Sri Aurobindo and his vast synthesis bring the key to a reconciliation and long-sought answer, a reconciliation between being and doing, which religion is incapable of supplying. Through our Yoga, Sri Aurobindo wrote, we propose nothing less than to break totally the past and present formations which make up the ordinary mental and material man and create a new centre of vision, a new universe of activities in ourselves, which will form a divine humanity or a superhuman nature. This is not an idea but an experience to be lived, which Sri Aurobindo has minutely described in his extensive body of works. It is what some thousand men and Women from all over the world are trying to do at the Pondicherry Ashram.
   In your reply to the Swedish magazine, you emphasize, The major obstacle to tolerance is not agnosticism but Manichaeism. That is also why religions will never be able to unite humanity, because they have remained Manichaean in their principle, because they are founded on morality, on a sense of good and evil, necessarily varying from one country to the next. Religions will not reconcile men with one another any more than they have reconciled men with themselves, or reconciled their aspiration to be with their need for action and for the same reasons, for in both cases they have dug an abyss between an ideal good, a being they have relegated to heaven, and an evil, a becoming, which reigns supreme in a world where all is vanity. I would like to quote here a passage from Sri Aurobindos Essays on the Gita which throws a clear light on the problem: To put away the responsibility for all that seems to us evil or terrible on the shoulders of a semi-omnipotent Devil, or to put it aside as part of Nature, making an unbridgeable opposition between world-nature and God-Nature, as if Nature were independent of God, or to throw the responsibility on man and his sins, as if he had a preponderant voice in the making of this world or could create anything against the will of God, are clumsily comfortable devices in which the religious thought of India has never taken refuge. We have to look courageously in the face of the reality and see that it is God and none else who has made this world in his being and that so he has made it. We have to see that Nature devouring her children, Time eating up the lives of creatures, Death universal and ineluctable and the violence of the Rudra forces in man and Nature are also the supreme Godhead in one of his cosmic figures. We have to see that God the bountiful and prodigal creator, God the helpful, strong and benignant preserver is also God the devourer and destroyer. The torment of the couch of pain and evil on which we are racked is his touch as much as happiness and sweetness and pleasure. It is only when we see with the eye of the complete union and feel this truth in the depths of our being that we can entirely discover behind that mask too the calm and beautiful face of the all-blissful Godhead and in this touch that tests our imperfection the touch of the friend and builder of the spirit in man. The discords of the worlds are Gods discords and it is only by accepting and proceeding through them that we can arrive at the greater concords of his supreme harmony.2 I believe that the characters of your books would not be seeking sacrifice and death so intensely if they did not feel the side of light and joy behind the mask of darkness in which they so passionately lose themselves.

0 1972-04-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The fourth and last person was Mothers new attendant. She is going to appear in the following conversation. I was particularly blind about her because she was young and affectionate but she was completely under Pranabs thumb and ruled by her passions. I had, of course, noticed that she was listening in on my conversations with Mother, thus subtly clouding the atmosphere, invisibly breaking in upon Mothers free expression; for, needless to say, Mother sensed all that went on in the atmosphere. How many times did she stop in the middle of a sentence, invisibly interrupted: I cant speak that was not just because she was short of breath. Hence, the atmosphere of our conversations was no longer what it had been for the last fifteen years, until 1970. But in addition, we were responsible for a new and sad turn of events. We knew that Mother frequently spoke about Auroville, or with one disciple or another, and we regretted the loss of those wordsto us each of her words seemed to have so much importance for the world, even if we were not yet fully able to understand all that she was saying. So with her approval, we managed to obtain a small, easy-to-operate cassette recorder. It had been agreed with Mother that her attendant would record all the important conversations in Mothers room, then pass them on to me to be added to the Agenda. At first, I noticed that the attendant was keeping the tapes, but an innate shyness kept me from saying anything lest I appear to monopolize things or seem pushing, and also I didnt know exactly whose instructions she was obeying. Then, gradually, the attendant stopped giving me the recordings altogether, even those of Mother with Sujata. At that point, the situation in Mothers room was so fragile that I didnt want to say anything, for fear of sparking an outburst that would have ultimately bounced on Mother. I was already feeling also the invisible barrier against Sujata, whose name was systematically crossed off the list of visitors under one pretext or another, along with those of the few young Women who were the Ashrams positive and silentelements. And how could we possibly argue when Sujata was told, Mother cannot see you Mother is sick? Once, Sujata mentioned it to Mother, but when the same incident occurred three, four, ten times, there was nothing to be said. Without knowing why, I too was feeling my own meetings with Mother threatened and precarious. In fact, we were alone, facing an obscure league of opposition. Why the opposition? There is no answerexcept human pettiness, which does not understand and hates everything that exceeds it. Even Mothers own son was jealous of my place near her, not to mention the others, the liars pure and simple, as Mother used to call them, who were, and still are, directing the Ashram. Finally, much later, I discovered that the notorious cassette recorder, whose recordings I was no longer even receiving, was clandestinely used to record my own conversations with Motheron whose behalf?
   That was the end. The atmosphere had become so rotten that, obviously, it could not last much longerMo ther was suffocating there. I later discovered in my own body and from direct experience that all bad thoughts are agonizing to the body, they create a sort of oppression as if you were short of air. Yet, even when they closed Mothers door on me, a year and a month later almost to the day, on May 19, 1973, I COULD NOT believe it was the end. I was convinced that this was the last stage, that Mother was finally going to shake off the old slavery to food: the last tie to the old physiology. But, as we now know, her bodyguard would not let her. In his speech on December 4, 1973, he declared, In the beginning [from May 20], She refused to take any food or drink, but somehow we persuaded Her to take them.2 She did fight as much as she could, and then. At times, I seemed to hear her faltering little voice up there: Where is Satprem? Where is Satprem? and then silence. Had I attempted to force the barrier, this Agenda would never have seen the light of day. In a way, the following conversation is therefore prophetic.

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    And the beauty of Women and kindly hearts of men,
    But saw too the dreadful Powers that drive her moods

03.12 - Communism: What does it Mean?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Communism, in India at least, has come to mean things which it was not the original or the main purpose of the word to imply. Communism meant "holding in common", that is to say, there is no private property, one can claim nothing as exclusively one's ownthings are distributed, work as well as necessities, and one receives them, each in his turn, according to his need and desert, as determined by general planning. Let alone property, there are types of communism that speak of holding in common Women and children even. In any case whatever one is given one possesses and enjoys only for the moment, there is nothing like permanent possession. All have equal right to all things. This is an ideal which I do not think many would care to adopt and follow. In India it appears the word "communism" has been taken in the sense of the rgime of the common man. Not that there is any harm in this deviation of the meaning. If it is a convenient label or a battle-cry for the common man's right to exist, to have his just lebensraum, well, none can object and all should sympathise and help towards that end. But the mischief is that the common man adopted by communism has a restrictive denotation, it takes in only a section of the common man: it is used mostly, if not exclusively in connection with wage-earners and that too only of the category of peasants and workmen. A large section of the common mass, even of wage earners in a sense, is left out in the communistic scheme, at least not given the same importance as the other. School teachers, especially primary school teachers, small office-clerks, for example, are not less "common" or less unfortunate or worthy of succour. These form a genuine proletariat: only they have not yet been called upon to take part in the Dictatorship.
   Apart from this restrictive denotation, communism, in practice, has been given a restrictive connotation too which is more ominous and unhelpful. The communistic movement has become dynamic in so far as it is a movement for redressing grievances (although the methods employed at times it is alleged, are not as they should be, worthy of the civilised human being) in other words, it has been more or less negative in its work and outlook. The whole stress has been laid upon two items: (1) less hours of work, and (2) more wages I do not mention better housing, medical aid, pension etc., which are auxiliary items. When workers were considered as no more than slaves under the yoke of the blind and brutal exploiter, these demands had a meaning: but they have lost much of their point in the changed circumstances of today.

04.04 - A Global Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is the view, an old-world view, of eternal recurrence. That is to say, creation is ever the same; it goes through a cycle of changes, but the cycles repeat ad infinitum. There is no progress, no forward movement towards a more and more perfection. Indeed, the cycle of creation is a closed circle. The idea of progress was very much in vogue at one time. It was born under the auspices of Romantic Idealism; it was fostered and streng thened by youthful, Science in the first enthusiasm of her early discoveries, especially that of the fact of biological evolution. There has, however, been a setback since, when it was found that the original picture of evolution the emergence and growth of species in the course of a few thousand years is far from being true, that evolution means not thousands but millions of years. And when archaeologists discovered that men could build hygienic cities, run democratic states, discuss and argue acutely on recondite problems of life and philosophy, Women knew the use of ornaments and jewels of consummate beauty and craftsmanship in epochs when they were expected to be no more than wild denizens of the cave or the forest, the belief in human progress, at least along a steady straight line, was very much shaken.
   Yet an imperious necessity of the idea, almost as an inevitable ingredient of human consciousness, always exists and constantly makes its presence felt. If recurrence is the law of creation, this idea with its will to fruition is also a recurrent phenomenon. A modern form of it has been given a very dynamic drive in the Marxian gospel. A socio-economic progress, however, is and can be only a part, in fact, a result of a wider and deeper progress.

05.03 - Bypaths of Souls Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is also the other question asked very often whether men and Women always follow different lines of growth or whether there may be intermixture of the lines. Although the soul is sexless, still it may be said that on the whole there are these two lines, masculine and feminine; and generally a soul follows the same line in its incarnations. The soul difference is not in the sex as we know it; but there is a disposition and character that mark the difference and each type, masculine or feminine, is that because of some special role to fulfil, a particular kind of work to be done in a particular way. The difference is difficult to define exactly; but one may say, in the language of the mystics, that it "is the difference between the left hand and the right hand. The mystics refer to the two sides of consciousness, that of light and that of force (chit-tapas), that is to say, knowledge and power. It is not that the two are quite separate entities, they are together and grow together; but in actuality one aspect is more in front than the other. The masculine aspect is often termed as the right hand and the feminine as the left hand of the conscious being. And in a general way man represents the knowledge aspect the conceptual dynamism and woman represents the executive dynamism. This definition however should not be taken absolutely or rigidly. So it can be said that a woman generally remains a woman in all her births and man like-wise remains a man. Here too, although there may not be a central metamorphosis, there may be a partial change: that is to say a part of a mantoo womanish, so to saymay enter a woman and live and fulfil itself or exhaust there; and the masculine part of a woman also can identify itself with its type and pattern in a man. The difference, however, between Purusha and Prakriti, philosophically, seems to be very definite and clear; but in actuality, when they take form and embodiment, it is not easy to define the principles or qualities that mark out the two. At the source when the difference starts, it is a matter of stress and temper and not any so-called division of labour as human mind ordinarily understands it.
   The soul in its inner consciousness knows all its evolutionary formations, remembers those of the past and foresees those of the future, when needed, and even determines them essentially. The mind ruling one incarnation cannot recall other incarnations, for it is a product of that incarnation and is meant to guide and control it; physical memory is a function of the brain in the particular body that the soul inhabits for the time. The soul carries a deeper reminiscence which is part and parcel of the self-consciousness inherent in its nature. The physical memory too can partake of this inner reminiscence if it is purified, illumined and organised around the soul as its instrument of expression. Indeed, although the journey of the soul essentially and originally is the flight of the spirit to the Spirit, yet the final consummation is towards an increasing integration of all the external instruments from the highest to the lowest, from the subtlest to the grossest into a harmonised organised whole, reflecting and embodying the Spirit in its purity and totality. The mind, the life and the body too attain a perfectly unified individuality that is the expression of the soul's truth-consciousness and escaping disruption and dissolution partake ultimately of the inherent immortality of the spiritual being.

06.01 - The End of a Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The world has been going down in its course of degradation with an increased momentum since the very beginning of the present century. One of the great symptoms of the decline is the prevalence of wars. It can be said in fact that there has been no real peace or even truce upon earth since the century opened with the Russo-Japanese War. Wars have continued since then uninterruptedly: some part or other of the world has always been involved. Indeed one can say it has been a single war carried on on many fronts, breaking out at different times. Another noticeable thing about these wars is their nature; with the lapse of time they have become more and more extensive and more and more devastating. It is no longer now simply a clash of armies or professionals, of that section of society whose business it is to fight. Whole nationsliterally the whole of a people including men, Women, children of all agesare now mobilised, have to take part in the fight and share the same danger.
   Naturally, war meant always killing; but the nature of killing has changed and even the motive too. Killing is now attended with cruelty, done with methods terribly atrocious and revoltingly ingenious. And this has affected the very consciousness and morale of man. Not only there is no decency or decorum, not to speak of magnanimity and nobility of attitude and behaviouronce familiar things in stories of the Kshatriya, the Samurai, the Knights of oldthere has come into the field a phenomenon for which it has itself found a name, sadism, wanton violence and on a mass scale. Man seems to have thrown off all mask, all the rules of civilised social life and has become worse than the animal: he is now the Pisacha, the ghoul and the demon. He seems to have reached the bottom of the pit.

06.12 - The Expanding Body-Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A young man, in Paris, a clerk at a railway station, used to receive there his fiance and her mother from time to time. One day he was expecting them and waiting for the train time; they had to come by train. As he was busy with his work at the table, at about the appointed hour, people around saw him all on a sudden bending down his head with a loud scream and then resting it on the table; he lay unconscious. In the meantime, what happened on the other side was a terrible railway disaster: the two Women were involved in it.
   The trains were smashed and all the passengers killed or mortally wounded. But, curious to say, the young woman, the fiance, was found, living and almost unscathed, in the midst of the debris, within a sort of cover made by a fallen beam that lay across over her. She was pulled out with only a few bruises upon her body. Here is, however, the young man's version of the story. He said that as he was working at the table, suddenly he heard the voice of his fiance calling loudly for help and he saw in a flash, as it were, the situation she was in, he rushed out, not physically indeed, and ran and threw himself over the body of his fiance to protect her; that is the only thing he could do. As a result he did in fact protect her. True, he did not rush out in his body, for that matter, if he had done, it would have been of no use. What rushed out of him was his vital body, a formation of that life energy which is most close to the body and almost as concrete as physical energy but much more powerful and effective. This vital power concentrated and projected out of him acted as a veritable shield over the woman. The young man himself, curious to say, bore marks of bruises upon his head as if a huge load had fallen upon it. A strong impact upon the vital can and does leave scars upon the material body: it is not an uncommon phenomenon. Many of the Christian saints (Saint Francis of Assisi, for example) are reported to have borne on their body the marks the stigmataof crucifixion of Christ's body; Ramakrishna, too, it is said, once showed marks of scourging on his back when a boy was whipped in his presence.

09.14 - Education of Girls, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is then what we say: given similar conditions, the same education, identical possibilities, there is no reason to make a categorical, final and imperative distinction between what are called men and Women. For us, human beings are the expression of one and the same soul; and if, as I already said in the beginning, Nature has made a differentiation in the expression with a view to satisfying her needs and realising her purposes, but if our needs and our purposes are different and we do not recognise the physical ends as conceived by Nature to be the final and absolute ends, then we can try and develop our consciousness along another line.
   Unfortunately we have come to notice one thing. As years pass and small girls grow up, they suddenly begin to remember that they are girls and that they must live and move in a special manner, they must be charming, good-looking, pretty, etc., etc. So all our efforts seem to be in vain. Naturally, there are exceptions there are always exceptions to the rule but even among these, in the background of their consciousness there is this feeling of being not quite like the others, the satisfaction of having done better than the others, the conceit that they stand comparison with the others the males!

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  49. And recall that We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh. They inflicted on you terrible persecution, killing your sons and sparing your Women. Therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.
  50. And recall that We parted the sea for you, so We saved you, and We drowned the people of Pharaoh as you looked on.
  --
  222. And they ask you about menstruation: say, “It is harmful, so keep away from Women during menstruation. And do not approach them until they have become pure. Once they have become pure, approach them in the way God has directed you.” God loves the repentant, and He loves those who keep clean.”
  223. Your Women are cultivation for you; so approach your cultivation whenever you like, and send ahead for yourselves. And fear God, and know that you will meet Him. And give good news to the believers.
  224. And do not allow your oaths in God's name to hinder you from virtue, and righteousness, and making peace between people. God is Listener and Knower.
  --
  228. Divorced Women shall wait by themselves for three periods. And it is not lawful for them to conceal what God has created in their wombs, if they believe in God and the Last Day. Meanwhile, their husbands have the better right to take them back, if they desire reconciliation. And Women have rights similar to their obligations, according to what is fair. But men have a degree over them. God is Mighty and Wise.
  229. Divorce is allowed twice. Then, either honorable retention, or setting free kindly. It is not lawful for you to take back anything you have given them, unless they fear that they cannot maintain God's limits. If you fear that they cannot maintain God’s limits, then there is no blame on them if she sacrifices something for her release. These are God’s limits, so do not transgress them. Those who transgress God’s limits are the unjust.
  --
  231. When you divorce Women, and they have reached their term, either retain them amicably, or release them amicably. But do not retain them to hurt them and commit aggression. Whoever does that has wronged himself. And do not take God’s revelations for a joke. And remember God's favor to you, and that He revealed to you the Scripture and Wisdom to teach you. And fear God, and know that God is aware of everything.
  232. When you divorce Women, and they have reached their term, do not prevent them from marrying their husbands, provided they agree on fair terms. Thereby is advised whoever among you believes in God and the Last Day. That is better and more decent for you. God knows, and you do not know.
  233. Mothers may nurse their infants for two whole years, for those who desire to complete the nursing-period. It is the duty of the father to provide for them and clothe them in a proper manner. No soul shall be burdened beyond its capacity. No mother shall be harmed on account of her child, and no father shall be harmed on account of his child. The same duty rests upon the heir. If the couple desire weaning, by mutual consent and consultation, they commit no error by doing so. You commit no error by hiring nursing-mothers, as long as you pay them fairly. And be wary of God, and know that God is Seeing of what you do.
  --
  235. You commit no error by announcing your engagement to Women, or by keeping it to yourselves. God knows that you will be thinking about them. But do not meet them secretly, unless you have something proper to say. And do not confirm the marriage tie until the writing is fulfilled. And know that God knows what is in your souls, so beware of Him. And know that God is Forgiving and Forbearing.
  236. You commit no error by divorcing Women before having touched them, or before having set the dowry for them. And compensate them—the wealthy according to his means, and the poor according to his means—with a fair compensation, a duty upon the doers of good.
  237. If you divorce them before you have touched them, but after you had set the dowry for them, give them half of what you specified—unless they forego the right, or the one in whose hand is the marriage contract foregoes it. But to forego is nearer to piety. And do not forget generosity between one another. God is seeing of everything you do.
  --
  241. And divorced Women shall be provided for, equitably—a duty upon the righteous.
  242. God thus explains His revelations to you, so that you may understand.
  --
  282. O you who believe! When you incur debt among yourselves for a certain period of time, write it down. And have a scribe write in your presence, in all fairness. And let no scribe refuse to write, as God has taught him. So let him write, and let the debtor dictate. And let him fear God, his Lord, and diminish nothing from it. But if the debtor is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable to dictate, then let his guardian dictate with honesty. And call to witness two men from among you. If two men are not available, then one man and two Women whose testimony is acceptable to all—if one of them fails to remember, the other would remind her. Witnesses must not refuse when called upon. And do not think it too trivial to write down, whether small or large, including the time of repayment. That is more equitable with God, and stronger as evidence, and more likely to prevent doubt—except in the case of a spot transaction between you—then there is no blame on you if you do not write it down. And let there be witnesses whenever you conclude a contract, and let no harm be done to either scribe or witness. If you do that, it is corruption on your part. And fear God. God teaches you. God is aware of everything.
  283. If you are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, then a security deposit should be handed over. But if you trust one another, let the trustee fulfill his trust, and let him fear God, his Lord. And do not conceal testimony. Whoever conceals it is sinner at heart. God is aware of what you do.

1.003 - Family of Imran, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  14. Adorned for the people is the love of desires, such as Women, and children, and piles upon piles of gold and silver, and branded horses, and livestock, and fields. These are the conveniences of the worldly life, but with God lies the finest resort.
  15. Say, “Shall I inform you of something better than that? For those who are righteous, with their Lord are Gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will remain forever, and purified spouses, and acceptance from God.” God is Observant of the servants.
  --
  42. The angels said, “O Mary, God has chosen you, and has purified you. He has chosen you over all the Women of the world.
  43. “O Mary, be devoted to your Lord, and bow down, and kneel with those who kneel.”
  --
  61. And if anyone disputes with you about him, after the knowledge that has come to you, say, “Come, let us call our children and your children, and our Women and your Women, and ourselves and yourselves, and let us invoke God’s curse on the liars.”
  62. This is the narrative of truth: there is no god but God. God is the Mighty, the Wise.

1.004 - Women, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  object:1.004 - Women
  alt:an-Nisa'
  --
  1. O people! Fear your Lord, who created you from a single soul, and created from it its mate, and propagated from them many men and Women. And revere God whom you ask about, and the parents. Surely, God is Watchful over you.
  2. And give orphans their properties, and do not substitute the bad for the good. And do not consume their properties by combining them with yours, for that would be a serious sin.
  3. If you fear you cannot act fairly towards the orphans—then marry the Women you like—two, or three, or four. But if you fear you will not be fair, then one, or what you already have. That makes it more likely that you avoid bias.
  4. Give Women their dowries graciously. But if they willingly forego some of it, then consume it with enjoyment and pleasure.
  5. Do not give the immature your money which God has assigned to you for support. But provide for them from it, and clothe them, and speak to them with kind words.
  --
  7. Men receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave, and Women receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave; be it little or much—a legal share.
  8. If the distribution is attended by the relatives, and the orphans, and the needy, give them something out of it, and speak to them kindly.
  --
  15. Those of your Women who commit lewdness, you must have four witnesses against them, from among you. If they testify, confine them to the homes until death claims them, or God makes a way for them.
  16. If two men among you commit it, punish them both. But if they repent and reform, leave them alone. God is Redeemer, Full of Mercy.
  --
  19. O you who believe! It is not permitted for you to inherit Women against their will. And do not coerce them in order to take away some of what you had given them, unless they commit a proven adultery. And live with them in kindness. If you dislike them, it may be that you dislike something in which God has placed much good.
  20. If you wish to replace one wife with another, and you have given one of them a fortune, take nothing back from it. Would you take it back fraudulently and sinfully?
  --
  22. Do not marry Women whom your fathers married, except what is already past. That is improper, indecent, and a bad custom.
  23. Forbidden for you are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, your brother's daughters, your sister's daughters, your foster-mothers who nursed you, your sisters through nursing, your wives' mothers, and your stepdaughters in your guardianship—born of wives you have gone into—but if you have not gone into them, there is no blame on you. And the wives of your genetic sons, and marrying two sisters simultaneously. Except what is past. God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
  24. And all married Women, except those you rightfully possess. This is God’s decree, binding upon you. Permitted for you are those that lie outside these limits, provided you seek them in legal marriage, with gifts from your property, seeking wedlock, not prostitution. If you wish to enjoy them, then give them their dowry—a legal obligation. You commit no error by agreeing to any change to the dowry. God is All-Knowing, Most Wise.
  25. If any of you lack the means to marry free believing Women, he may marry one of the believing maids under your control. God is well aware of your faith. You are from one another. Marry them with the permission of their guardians, and give them their recompense fairly—to be protected—neither committing adultery, nor taking secret lovers. When they are married, if they commit adultery, their punishment shall be half that of free Women. That is for those among you who fear falling into decadence. But to practice self-restraint is better for you. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.
  26. God intends to make things clear to you, and to guide you in the ways of those before you, and to redeem you. God is Most Knowing, Most Wise.
  --
  32. Do not covet what God has given to some of you in preference to others. For men is a share of what they have earned, and for Women is a share of what they have earned. And ask God of his bounty. God has knowledge of everything.
  33. To everyone We have assigned beneficiaries in what is left by parents and relatives. Those with whom you have made an agreement, give them their share. God is Witness over all things.
  34. Men are the protectors and maintainers of Women, as God has given some of them an advantage over others, and because they spend out of their wealth. The good Women are obedient, guarding what God would have them guard. As for those from whom you fear disloyalty, admonish them, and abandon them in their beds, then strike them. But if they obey you, seek no way against them. God is Sublime, Great.
  35. If you fear a breach between the two, appoint an arbiter from his family and an arbiter from her family. If they wish to reconcile, God will bring them together. God is Knowledgeable, Expert.
  --
  43. O you who believe! Do not approach the prayer while you are drunk, so that you know what you say; nor after sexual orgasm—unless you are travelling—until you have bathed. If you are sick, or traveling, or one of you comes from the toilet, or you have had intercourse with Women, and cannot find water, find clean sand and wipe your faces and your hands with it. God is Pardoning and Forgiving.
  44. Have you not considered those who were given a share of the Book? They buy error, and wish you would lose the way.
  --
  75. And why would you not fight in the cause of God, and the helpless men, and Women, and children, cry out, “Our Lord, deliver us from this town whose people are oppressive, and appoint for us from Your Presence a Protector, and appoint for us from Your Presence a Victor.”
  76. Those who believe fight in the cause of God, while those who disbelieve fight in the cause of Evil. So fight the allies of the Devil. Surely the strategy of the Devil is weak.
  --
  98. Except for the weak among men, and Women, and children who have no means to act, and no means to find a way out.
  99. These—God may well pardon them. God is Pardoning and Forgiving.
  --
  127. They ask you for a ruling about Women. Say, “God gives you a ruling about them, and so does what is stated to you in the Book about widowed Women from whom you withhold what is decreed for them, yet you desire to marry them, and about helpless children: that you should treat the orphans fairly.” Whatever good you do, God knows it.
  128. If a woman fears maltreatment or desertion from her husband, there is no fault in them if they reconcile their differences, for reconciliation is best. Souls are prone to avarice; yet if you do what is good, and practice piety—God is Cognizant of what you do.
  129. You will not be able to treat Women with equal fairness, no matter how much you desire it. But do not be so biased as to leave another suspended. If you make amends, and act righteously—God is Forgiving and Merciful.
  130. And if they separate, God will enrich each from His abundance. God is Bounteous and Wise.
  --
  176. They ask you for a ruling. Say, “God gives you a ruling concerning the person who has neither parents nor children.” If a man dies, and leaves no children, and he had a sister, she receives one-half of what he leaves. And he inherits from her if she leaves no children. But if there are two sisters, they receive two-thirds of what he leaves. If the siblings are men and Women, the male receives the share of two females.” God makes things clear for you, lest you err. God is Aware of everything.

1.005 - The Table, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  5. Today all good things are made lawful for you. And the food of those given the Scripture is lawful for you, and your food is lawful for them. So are chaste believing Women, and chaste Women from the people who were given the Scripture before you, provided you give them their dowries, and take them in marriage, not in adultery, nor as mistresses. But whoever rejects faith, his work will be in vain, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers.
  6. O you who believe! When you rise to pray, wash your faces and your hands and arms to the elbows, and wipe your heads, and your feet to the ankles. If you had intercourse, then purify yourselves. If you are ill, or travelling, or one of you returns from the toilet, or you had contact with Women, and could not find water, then use some clean sand and wipe your faces and hands with it. God does not intend to burden you, but He intends to purify you, and to complete His blessing upon you, that you may be thankful.
  7. And Remember God’s blessings upon you, and His covenant which He covenanted with you; when you said, “We hear and we obey.” And remain conscious of God, for God knows what the hearts contain.

1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  81. “You lust after men rather than Women. You are an excessive people.”
  82. And his people's only answer was to say, “Expel them from your town; they are purist people.”
  --
  127. The chiefs of Pharaoh's people said, “Will you let Moses and his people cause trouble in the land, and forsake you and your gods?” He said, “We will kill their sons, and spare their Women. We have absolute power over them.”
  128. Moses said to his people, “Seek help in God, and be patient. The earth belongs to God. He gives it in inheritance to whomever He wills of His servants, and the future belongs to the righteous.”
  --
  141. Remember how We saved you from Pharaoh’s people, who subjected you to the worst of sufferings—killing your sons and sparing your Women. In that was a tremendous trial from your Lord.
  142. And We appointed to Moses thirty nights, and completed them with ten; and thus the time appointed by his Lord was forty nights. And Moses said to his brother Aaron: “Take my place among my people, and be upright, and do not follow the way of the mischief-makers.”

1.009 - Repentance, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  67. The hypocrite men and hypocrite Women are of one another. They advocate evil, and prohibit righteousness, and withhold their hands. They forgot God, so He forgot them. The hypocrites are the sinners.
  68. God has promised the hypocrite men and hypocrite Women, and the disbelievers, the Fire of Hell, abiding therein forever. It is their due. And God has cursed them. They will have a lasting punishment.
  69. Like those before you. They were more powerful than you, and had more wealth and children. They enjoyed their share, and you enjoyed your share, as those before you enjoyed their share. And you indulged, as they indulged. It is they whose works will fail in this world and in the Hereafter. It is they who are the losers.
  --
  71. The believing men and believing Women are friends of one another. They advocate virtue, forbid evil, perform the prayers, practice charity, and obey God and His Messenger. These—God will have mercy on them. God is Noble and Wise.
  72. God promises the believers, men and Women, gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever, and fine homes in the Gardens of Eden. But approval from God is even greater. That is the supreme achievement.
  73. O Prophet! Strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be stern with them. Their abode is Hell—what a miserable destination!

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  P.S. or rather, I did not want to dictate this bit Your ideas about the O.T.O. remind me of some Women's idea of shopping. You want to maul about the stock and then walk out with a proud glad smile: NO. Do you really think that I should muster all the most distinguished people alive for your inspection and approval?
  The affiliation clause in our Constitution is a privilege: a courtesy to a sympathetic body. Were you not a Mason, or Co-Mason, you would have to be proposed and seconded, and then examined by savage Inquisitors; and then probably thrown out on to the garbage heap. Well, no, it's not as bad as that; but we certainly don't want anybody who chooses to apply. Would you do it yourself, if you were on the Committee of a Club? The O.T.O. is a serious body, engaged on a work of Cosmic scope. You should question yourself: what can I contri bute?

1.00b - INTRODUCTION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  been some men and Women who chose to fulfil the conditions upon which alone, as a
  matter of brute empirical fact, such immediate knowledge can be had; and of these a
  --
  is the work of genuinely saintly men and Women, who have qualified themselves to
  know at first hand what they are talking about. Consequently it may be regarded as

1.00g - Foreword, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    "Much gratified was the author of THE BOOK OF THOTH to have so many letters of appreciation, mostly from Women, thanking him for not 'putting it in unintelligible language', for 'making it all so clear that even I with my limited intelligence can understand it, or think I do.'
    "Nevertheless and notwithstanding! For many years the Master Therion has felt acutely the need of some groundwork-teaching suited to those who have only just begun the study of Magick and its subsidiary sciences, or are merely curious about it, or interested in it with intent to study. Always he has done his utmost to make his meaning clear to the average intelligent educated person, but even those who understand him perfectly and are most sympathetic to his work, agree that in this respect he has often failed.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  God hath exempted Women who are in their courses from obligatory prayer and fasting. Let them, instead, after performance of their ablutions, give praise unto God, repeating ninety-five times between the noon of one day and the next "Glorified be God, the Lord of Splendour and Beauty". Thus hath it been decreed in the Book, if ye be of them that comprehend.
  14
  When travelling, if ye should stop and rest in some safe spot, perform ye-men and Women alike-a single prostration in place of each unsaid Obligatory Prayer, and while prostrating say "Glorified be God, the Lord of Might and Majesty, of Grace and Bounty". Whoso is unable to do this, let him say only "Glorified be God"; this shall assuredly suffice him. He is, of a truth, the all-sufficing, the ever-abiding, the forgiving, compassionate God. Upon completing your prostrations, seat yourselves cross-legged-men and Women alike-and eighteen times repeat "Glorified be God, the Lord of the kingdoms of earth and heaven". Thus doth the Lord make plain the ways of truth and guidance, ways that lead to one way, which is this Straight Path. Render thanks unto God for this most gracious favour; offer praise unto Him for this bounty that hath encompassed the heavens and the earth; extol Him for this mercy that hath pervaded all creation.
  15
  --
  The Lord hath ordained that those of you who are able shall make pilgrimage to the sacred House, and from this He hath exempted Women as a mercy on His part. He, of a truth, is the All-Bountiful, the Most Generous.
  33
  --
  It hath been decreed by God that, should any one of His servants intend to travel, he must fix for his wife a time when he will return home. If he return by the promised time, he will have obeyed the bidding of his Lord and shall be numbered by the Pen of His behest among the righteous; otherwise, if there be good reason for delay, he must inform his wife and make the utmost endeavour to return to her. Should neither of these eventualities occur, it behoveth her to wait for a period of nine months, after which there is no impediment to her taking another husband; but should she wait longer, God, verily, loveth those Women and men who show forth patience. Obey ye My commandments, and follow not the ungodly, they who have been reckoned as sinners in God's Holy Tablet. If, during the period of her waiting, word should reach her from her husband, she should choose the course that is praiseworthy. He, of a truth, desireth that His servants and His handmaids should be at peace with one another; take heed lest ye do aught that may provoke intransigence amongst you. Thus hath the decree been fixed and the promise come to pass. If, however, news should reach her of her husband's death or murder, and be confirmed by general report, or by the testimony of two just witnesses, it behoveth her to remain single; then, upon completion of the fixed number of months, she is free to adopt the course of her choosing. Such is the bidding of Him Who is mighty and powerful in His command.
  68
  --
  It is forbidden you to trade in slaves, be they men or Women. It is not for him who is himself a servant to buy another of God's servants, and this hath been prohibited in His Holy Tablet. Thus, by His mercy, hath the commandment been recorded by the Pen of justice. Let no man exalt himself above another; all are but bondslaves before the Lord, and all exemplify the truth that there is none other God but Him. He, verily, is the All-Wise, Whose wisdom encompasseth all things.
  73
  --
  The inscription on these rings should read, for men: "Unto God belongeth all that is in the heavens and on the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, hath knowledge of all things"; and for Women: "Unto God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, is potent over all things". These are the verses that were revealed aforetime, but lo, the Point of the Bayan now calleth out, exclaiming, "O Best-Beloved of the worlds! Reveal Thou in their stead such words as will waft the fragrance of Thy gracious favours over all mankind. We have announced unto everyone that one single word from Thee excelleth all that hath been sent down in the Bayan. Thou, indeed, hast power to do what pleaseth Thee. Deprive not Thy servants of the overflowing bounties of the ocean of Thy mercy! Thou, in truth, art He Whose grace is infinite." Behold, We have hearkened to His call, and now fulfil His wish. He, verily, is the Best-Beloved, the Answerer of prayers. If the following verse, which hath at this moment been sent down by God, be engraved upon the burial-rings of both men and Women, it shall be better for them; We, of a certainty, are the Supreme Ordainer: "I came forth from God, and return unto Him, detached from all save Him, holding fast to His Name, the Merciful, the Compassionate." Thus doth the Lord single out whomsoever He desireth for a bounty from His presence. He is, in very truth, the God of might and power.
  130

1.012 - Joseph, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  50. The king said, “Bring him to me.” And when the envoy came to him, he said, “Go back to your master, and ask him about the intentions of the Women who cut their hands; my Lord is well aware of their schemes.”
  51. He said, “What was the matter with you, Women, when you tried to seduce Joseph?” They said, “God forbid! We knew of no evil committed by him.” The governor’s wife then said, “Now the truth is out. It was I who tried to seduce him, and he is telling the truth.”
  52. “This is that he may know that I did not betray him in secret, and that God does not guide the scheming of the betrayers.”

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  is usually projected upon Women. Either sex is inhabited by the
  opposite sex up to a point, for, biologically speaking, it is simply
  --
  phenomenology of the animus in Women. Psychologists have
  more difficulties to overcome in this respect, probably because

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  The childish and savage taste of men and Women for new patterns keeps how many shaking and squinting through kaleidoscopes that they may discover the particular figure which this generation requires today.
  The manufacturers have learned that this taste is merely whimsical. Of two patterns which differ only by a few threads more or less of a particular color, the one will be sold readily, the other lie on the shelf, though it frequently happens that after the lapse of a season the latter becomes the most fashionable. Comparatively, tattooing is not the hideous custom which it is called. It is not barbarous merely because the printing is skin-deep and unalterable.
  --
  For my part, I am glad to hear of experiments of this kind being tried; as that a young man tried for a fortnight to live on hard, raw corn on the ear, using his teeth for all mortar. The squirrel tribe tried the same and succeeded. The human race is interested in these experiments, though a few old Women who are incapacitated for them, or who own their thirds in mills, may be alarmed.
  My furniture, part of which I made myself, and the rest cost me nothing of which I have not rendered an account, consisted of a bed, a table, a desk, three chairs, a looking-glass three inches in diameter, a pair of tongs and andirons, a kettle, a skillet, and a frying-pan, a dipper, a wash-bowl, two knives and forks, three plates, one cup, one spoon, a jug for oil, a jug for molasses, and a japanned lamp. None is so poor that he need sit on a pumpkin. That is shiftlessness. There is a plenty of such chairs as I like best in the village garrets to be had for taking them away. Furniture! Thank God, I can sit and I can stand without the aid of a furniture warehouse. What man but a philosopher would not be ashamed to see his furniture packed in a cart and going up country exposed to the light of heaven and the eyes of men, a beggarly account of empty boxes? That is Spauldings furniture. I could never tell from inspecting such a load whether it belonged to a so called rich man or a poor one; the owner always seemed poverty-stricken.
  --
  But all this is very selfish, I have heard some of my townsmen say. I confess that I have hitherto indulged very little in philanthropic enterprises. I have made some sacrifices to a sense of duty, and among others have sacrificed this pleasure also. There are those who have used all their arts to persuade me to undertake the support of some poor family in the town; and if I had nothing to do,for the devil finds employment for the idle,I might try my hand at some such pastime as that. However, when I have thought to indulge myself in this respect, and lay their Heaven under an obligation by maintaining certain poor persons in all respects as comfortably as I maintain myself, and have even ventured so far as to make them the offer, they have one and all unhesitatingly preferred to remain poor. While my townsmen and Women are devoted in so many ways to the good of their fellows, I trust that one at least may be spared to other and less humane pursuits. You must have a genius for charity as well as for any thing else. As for Doing-good, that is one of the professions which are full. Moreover, I have tried it fairly, and, strange as it may seem, am satisfied that it does not agree with my constitution. Probably I should not consciously and deliberately forsake my particular calling to do the good which society demands of me, to save the universe from annihilation; and I believe that a like but infinitely greater steadfastness elsewhere is all that now preserves it. But I would not stand between any man and his genius; and to him who does this work, which I decline, with his whole heart and soul and life, I would say,
  Persevere, even if the world call it doing evil, as it is most likely they will.
  --
  Philanthropy is almost the only virtue which is sufficiently appreciated by mankind. Nay, it is greatly overrated; and it is our selfishness which overrates it. A robust poor man, one sunny day here in Concord, praised a fellow-townsman to me, because, as he said, he was kind to the poor; meaning himself. The kind uncles and aunts of the race are more esteemed than its true spiritual fathers and mothers. I once heard a reverend lecturer on England, a man of learning and intelligence, after enumerating her scientific, literary, and political worthies, Shakespeare, Bacon, Cromwell, Milton, Newton, and others, speak next of her Christian heroes, whom, as if his profession required it of him, he elevated to a place far above all the rest, as the greatest of the great. They were Penn, Howard, and Mrs. Fry. Every one must feel the falsehood and cant of this. The last were not Englands best men and Women; only, perhaps, her best philanthropists.
  I would not subtract any thing from the praise that is due to philanthropy, but merely demand justice for all who by their lives and works are a blessing to mankind. I do not value chiefly a mans uprightness and benevolence, which are, as it were, his stem and leaves. Those plants of whose greenness withered we make herb tea for the sick, serve but a humble use, and are most employed by quacks. I want the flower and fruit of a man; that some fragrance be wafted over from him to me, and some ripeness flavor our intercourse. His goodness must not be a partial and transitory act, but a constant superfluity, which costs him nothing and of which he is unconscious. This is a charity that hides a multitude of sins. The philanthropist too often surrounds mankind with the remembrance of his own cast-off griefs as an atmosphere, and calls it sympathy. We should impart our courage, and not our despair, our health and ease, and not our disease, and take care that this does not spread by contagion. From what southern plains comes up the voice of wailing? Under what latitudes reside the hea then to whom we would send light? Who is that intemperate and brutal man whom we would redeem? If any thing ail a man, so that he does not perform his functions, if he have a pain in his bowels even,for that is the seat of sympathy,he forthwith sets about reforming the world.

1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  At that time the Bhagavat was respectfully surrounded by the fourfold assembly (i.e., monks, nuns, laymen, layWomen), paid homage, honored, and praised. He then taught the bodhisattvas the Mahayana sutra called
  Immeasurable Meanings (Mahnirdea), the instruction for the bodhisattvas and the treasured lore of the buddhas. After having taught this sutra, the
  Buddha sat cross-legged, entered the samdhi called the abode of immeasurable meanings (ananta-nirdea-pratihna) and remained unmoving in both body and mind. Mndrava and great mndrava owers, majaka and great majaka owers then fell like rain from the sky, scattering upon the Buddha and all of his attendants; and the whole buddha world quaked in six ways. At that time, that whole assembly of such humans and nonhumans as monks, nuns, laymen, and layWomen, the devas, ngas, yakas, gandharvas, asuras, garuas, kinaras, mahoragas, kings, and noble emperors, having
   experienced something unprecedented, were lled with joy, and with their palms pressed together they gazed attentively at the Buddha.
  --
  All the sentient beings in those worlds living in the six transmigratory states became visible from this world. The buddhas in those worlds were also seen, and the Dharma they were teaching could be heard. The monks, nuns, laymen, and layWomen and those who had practiced and achieved the path were also to be seen, while the bodhisattva mahsattvas, of various background causes and conditions, endowed in various degrees with the willingness to understand and having various appearances, were also seen practicing the bodhisattva path. All of the buddhas who had achieved parinirva were seen, as well as their relic stupas made of the seven precious treasures.
  At that moment it occurred to Bodhisattva Maitreya: The Bhagavat has now manifested the sign of great transcendent power. What could be the reason for this marvel? The Buddha, the Bhagavat, has now entered samdhi.
  --
  At the same time it occurred to the monks, nuns, laymen, and layWomen, devas, ngas, yakas, and others: Now whom should we ask about the illumination and marvelous sign of this buddha?
  Then Bodhisattva Maitreya, wanting to clear up his own confusion, and knowing the minds of the fourfold assembly of monks, nuns, laymen, and layWomen and of the ngas, yakas, and other beings in that gathering, asked
  Majur: What is the reason for this marvelous sign, this great ray of light that illuminates the eighteen thousand worlds in the east and renders visible the adornments of all the buddha worlds?
  --
  At that time all in that assembly of humans and nonhumansmonks, nuns, laymen, layWomen, devas, ngas, yakas, gandharvas, asuras, garuas, kinaras, mahoragas, kings, and noble emperorshaving experienced such an unprecedented marvel, were lled with joy and pressing their palms together they gazed attentively at the Buddha.
  Then the Buddha emitted a ray of light from the tuft of white hair between his eyebrows which completely illuminated all the eighteen thousand worlds in the east, in the same way that all of these buddha worlds are visible now.

1.01 - Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He is not thinking of the Nature-Power presiding over the outer element of fire or of the fire of the ceremonial sacrifice. Or he speaks of Saraswati as one who impels the words of Truth and awakes to right thinkings or as one opulent with the thought: Saraswati awakes to consciousness or makes us conscious of the "Great Ocean and illumines all our thoughts." It is surely not the River Goddess whom he is thus hymning but the Power, theRiver if you will, of inspiration, the word of the Truth, bringing its light into our thoughts, building up in us that Truth, an inner knowledge. The Gods constantly stand out in their psychological functions; the sacrifice is the outer symbol of an inner work, an inner interchange between the gods and men, - man givingwhat he has, the gods giving in return the horses of power, the herds of light, the heroes of Strength to be his retinue, winning for him victory in his battle with the hosts of Darkness, Vritras, Dasyus, Panis. When the Rishi says, "Let us become conscious whether by the War-Horse or by the Word of a Strength beyond men", his words have either a mystic significance or they have no coherent meaning at all. In the portions translated in this book we have many mystic verses and whole hymns which, however mystic, tear the veil off the outer sacrificial images covering the real sense of the Veda. "Thought", says the Rishi, "has nourished for us human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens; it is the milch-cow which milks of itself the wealth of many forms" - the many kinds of wealth, cows, horses and the rest for which the sacrificer prays; evidently this is no material wealth, it is something which Thought, the Thought embodied in the Mantra, can give and it is the result of the same Thought that nourishes our human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens. A process of divinisation, and of a bringing down of great and luminous riches, treasures won from the Gods by the inner work of sacrifice, is hinted at in terms necessarily covert but still for one who knows how to read these secret words, nin.ya vacamsi, sufficiently expressive, kavaye nivacana. Again, Night and Dawn the eternal sisters are like "joyful weaving Women weaving the weft of our perfected works into the form of a sacrifice."
  Again, words with a mystic form and meaning, but there

1.01 - How is Knowledge Of The Higher Worlds Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   shown in their childhood by subsequent students of higher knowledge is well known to the experienced in these matters. There are children who look up with religious awe to those whom they venerate. For such people they have a respect which forbids them, even in the deepest recess of their heart, to harbor any thought of criticism or opposition. Such children grow up into young men and Women who feel happy when they are able to look up to anything that fills them with veneration. From the ranks of such children are recruited many students of higher knowledge. Have you ever paused outside the door of some venerated person, and have you, on this your first visit, felt a religious awe as you pressed on the handle to enter the room which for you is a holy place? If so, a feeling has been manifested within you which may be the germ of your future adherence to the path of knowledge. It is a blessing for every human being in process of development to have such feelings upon which to build. Only it must not be thought that this disposition leads to submissiveness and slavery. What was once a childlike veneration for persons becomes, later, a veneration for truth and knowledge.
   p. 7

1.01 - MAXIMS AND MISSILES, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  _Among Women._--"Truth? Oh, you do not know truth! Is it not an outrage
  on all our _pudeurs?_"--

1.01 - NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  CHORUS OF Women
  With spices and precious

1.01 - Our Demand and Need from the Gita, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the Gita there is very little that is merely local or temporal and its spirit is so large, profound and universal that even this little can easily be universalised without the sense of the teaching suffering any diminution or violation; rather by giving an ampler scope to it than belonged to the country and epoch, the teaching gains in depth, truth and power. Often indeed the Gita itself suggests the wider scope that can in this way be given to an idea in itself local or limited. Thus it dwells on the ancient Indian system and idea of sacrifice as an interchange between gods and men, - a system and idea which have long been practically obsolete in India itself and are no longer real to the general human mind; but we find here a sense so entirely subtle, figurative and symbolic given to the word "sacrifice" and the conception of the gods is so little local or mythological, so entirely cosmic and philosophical that we can easily accept both as expressive of a practical fact of psychology and general law of Nature and so apply them to the modern conceptions of interchange between life and life and of ethical sacrifice and self-giving as to widen and deepen these and cast over them a more spiritual aspect and the light of a profounder and more far-reaching Truth. Equally the idea of action according to the Shastra, the fourfold order of society, the allusion to the relative position of the four orders or the comparative spiritual disabilities of Shudras and Women seem at first sight local and temporal, and, if they are too much pressed in their literal sense, narrow so much at least of the teaching, deprive it of its universality and spiritual depth and limit its validity for mankind at large. But if we look behind to the spirit and sense and not at the local name and temporal institution, we see that here too the sense is deep and true and the spirit philosophical, spiritual and universal. By Shastra we perceive that the Gita means the law imposed on itself by humanity as a substitute for the purely egoistic action of the natural unregenerate man and a control on his tendency to seek in the satisfaction of his desire the standard and aim of his life. We see too that the fourfold order of society is merely the concrete form of a spiritual truth which is itself independent of the form; it rests on the conception of right works as a rightly ordered
  Our Demand and Need from the Gita

1.01 - Principles of Practical Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  make way for a new motif, the unknown woman. In general, dreamsabout Women refer to Women whom the dreamer knows. But now and then
  there are dreams in which a female figure appears who cannot be shown to
  --
  watched. Often she appears doubled, as two Women who go mountain-
  climbing with him. On one occasion the fair-haired guide comes to him in a

1.01 - Soul and God, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  If you are Women, your God is a boy.
  If you are men, your God is a maiden.
  --
   originally, but growing tired of being governed by Women, they had then overthrown this God. I practically threw the whole metaphysical problem into the anima and conceived of it as the dominating spirit of psyche. In this way I got into a psychological argument with myself about the problem of God (Analytical Psychology, p. 46).
  In 1940, Jung presented a study of the motif of the divine child, in a collaborative volume with the Hungarian classicist Karl Kerenyi (see On the psychology of the child archetype, cw 9, I).

1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  to the divine. There are men or Women who have
  embarked on the dharma path, rid themselves of all
  --
  gender divided into men and Women, deities are also
  - 15 -
  --
  female yidams for Women?
  Answer: Not particularly. A man may very well
  --
  returned to India with the two Women who had been
  lost for so long. Prayers had been heard and the

1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  It is, however, certain that many activities undertaken by some minds at the present time were not, in the remote past, undertaken by any minds at all. For this there are several obvious reasons. Certain thoughts are practically unthinkable except in terms of an appropriate language and within the framework of an appropriate system of classification. Where these necessary instruments do not exist, the thoughts in question are not expressed and not even conceived. Nor is this all: the incentive to develop the instruments of certain kinds of thinking is not always present. For long periods of history and prehistory it would seem that men and Women, though perfectly capable of doing so, did not wish to pay attention to problems, which their descendants found absorbingly interesting. For example, there is no reason to suppose that, between the thirteenth century and the twentieth, the human mind underwent any kind of evolutionary change, comparable to the change, let us say, in the physical structure of the horses foot during an incomparably longer span of geological time. What happened was that men turned their attention from certain aspects of reality to certain other aspects. The result, among other things, was the development of the natural sciences. Our perceptions and our understanding are directed, in large measure, by our will. We are aware of, and we think about, the things which, for one reason or another, we want to see and understand. Where theres a will there is always an intellectual way. The capacities of the human mind are almost indefinitely great. Whatever we will to do, whether it be to come to the unitive knowledge of the Godhead, or to manufacture self-propelled flame-throwers that we are able to do, provided always that the willing be sufficiently intense and sustained. It is clear that many of the things to which modern men have chosen to pay attention were ignored by their predecessors. Consequently the very means for thinking clearly and fruitfully about those things remained uninvented, not merely during prehistoric times, but even to the opening of the modern era.
  The lack of a suitable vocabulary and an adequate frame of reference, and the absence of any strong and sustained desire to invent these necessary instruments of though there are two sufficient reasons why so many of the almost endless potentialities of the human mind remained for so long unactualized. Another and, on its own level, equally cogent reason is this: much of the worlds most original and fruitful thinking is done by people of poor physique and of a thoroughly unpractical turn of mind. Because this is so, and because the value of pure thought, whether analytical or integral, has everywhere been more or less clearly recognized, provision was and still is made by every civilized society for giving thinkers a measure of protection from the ordinary strains and stresses of social life. The hermitage, the monastery, the college, the academy and the research laboratory; the begging bowl, the endowment, patronage and the grant of taxpayers moneysuch are the principal devices that have been used by actives to conserve that rare bird, the religious, philosophical, artistic or scientific contemplative. In many primitive societies conditions are hard and there is no surplus wealth. The born contemplative has to face the struggle for existence and social predominance without protection. The result, in most cases, is that he either dies young or is too desperately busy merely keeping alive to be able to devote his attention to anything else. When this happens the prevailing philosophy will be that of the hardy, extraverted man of action.

1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  and further as blessing men and Women with offspring, and granting
  expectant mothers an easy delivery. Again, fire seems to have played
  --
  herself holding a torch in her raised right hand; and Women whose
  prayers had been heard by her came crowned with wreaths and bearing
  --
  water. Women with child used to sacrifice to Egeria, because she was
  believed, like Diana, to be able to grant them an easy delivery.
  --
  comrade. Proud of her divine society, he spurned the love of Women,
  and this proved his bane. For Aphrodite, stung by his scorn,
  --
  custom of physically marrying men and Women to trees is still
  practised in India and other parts of the East. Why should it not
  --
  and Women with offspring and to aid mothers in childbed; that her
  holy fire, tended by chaste virgins, burned perpetually in a round
  --
  succouring Women in travail, and who was popularly supposed to have
  mated with an old Roman king in the sacred grove; further, that

1.01 - The Rape of the Lock, #The Rape of the Lock, #unset, #Zen
     Oft, when the world imagine Women stray,
  The Sylphs through mystic mazes guide their way,

1.01 - To Watanabe Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  After stating that unfilial behavior invariably arises from an addiction to wine and Women, presumably the vices his friend had succumbed to, Hakuin goes on to say:
  Obsession with these seductions is a serious disease, and it is one that neither the wise nor the foolish can escape. A wise person blinded by delusion is like a tiger that falls into a well and yet has sufficient strength to claw its way out without losing its skin. When a foolish man is similarly blinded, he is like a tired, skinny old fox that falls in but perishes miserably at the bottom of the well because he lacks the strength to clamber out. Even a person who is just tolerably clever will, once he has fallen victim to these seductions and begins behaving in an unfilial manner, heed the warnings of his elders and the advice of the good and virtuous, immediately change his ways and become a kind and considerate son to his parents. Receiving heaven's favor and the gods' hidden assistance, he will be blessed with great happiness and long life. When he dies, he will leave a sterling reputation for wisdom and goodness behind him.

1.01 - Who is Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  Whether were men or Women, this historical Tara is a role model for us.
  Just like us, she was once an ordinary being with problems, stress, and disturbing emotions. But by training her mind in the Buddhas teachings, she
  --
  remove the ignorance that misconstrues reality and is the root of all our suffering. Women tend to have quick, intuitive, and comprehensive understanding. Tara represents this quality and consequently can help us to develop
  such wisdom. Thus she is called the mother of all the Buddhas, for the wisdom realizing reality that she embodies gives birth to full enlightenment,

10.23 - Prayers and Meditations of the Mother, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When I was a childabout the age of thirteen and for about a yearevery night as soon as I was in bed, it seemed to me that I came out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the town, very high. I saw myself then, clad in a magnificent golden robe, longer than myself; and as I rose, that robe leng thened, spreading in a circle around me to form, as it were, an immense roof over the town. Then I would see coming out from all sides, men, Women, children, the old, the sick, the unhappy; they gathered under the outspread robe, imploring help, recounting their miseries, their sufferings, their pains. In reply, the robe, supple and living, stretched out to them individually, and as soon as they touched it, they were consoled or healed, and entered back into their body happier and stronger than they had ever been before coming out of it.
   I thank them with gratitude for all the charm they have been able to impart from the outside to our life; I wish, if they are destined to pass for a long or a brief period into other hands than ours, that these hands may be gentle to them and may feel all the respect that is due to what Thy divine Love, O Lord, has made to emerge from the dark inconscience of chaos. (3.3.1914)

1.024 - The Light, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. Those who accuse chaste Women, then cannot bring four witnesses, whip them eighty lashes, and do not ever accept their testimony. For these are the immoral.
  5. Except for those who repent afterwards, and reform; for God is Forgiving and Merciful.
  --
  12. Why, when you heard about it, the believing men and Women did not think well of one another, and say, “This is an obvious lie”?
  13. Why did they not bring four witnesses to testify to it? If they fail to bring the witnesses, then in God’s sight, they are liars.
  --
  23. Those who slander honorable, innocent, believing Women are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter. They will have a terrible punishment.
  24. On the Day when their tongues, and their hands, and their feet will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
  --
  26. Bad Women are for bad men, and bad men are for bad Women, and good Women are for good men, and good men are for good Women. Those are acquitted of what they say. There is forgiveness for them, and a generous provision.
  27. O you who believe! Do not enter homes other than your own, until you have asked permission and greeted their occupants. That is better for you, that you may be aware.
  --
  31. And tell the believing Women to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates, and not display their beauty except what is apparent thereof, and to draw their coverings over their breasts, and not expose their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers, their brothers' sons, their sisters' sons, their Women, what their right hands possess, their male attendants who have no sexual desires, or children who are not yet aware of the nakedness of Women. And they should not strike their feet to draw attention to their hidden beauty. And repent to God, all of you believers, so that you may succeed.
  32. And wed the singles among you, and those who are fit among your servants and maids. If they are poor, God will enrich them from His bounty. God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.
  --
  60. Women past the age of childbearing, who have no desire for marriage, commit no wrong by taking off their outer clothing, provided they do not flaunt their finery. But to maintain modesty is better for them. God is Hearing and Knowing.
  61. There is no blame on the blind, nor any blame on the lame, nor any blame on the sick, nor on yourselves for eating at your homes, or your fathers’ homes, or your mothers’ homes, or your brothers’ homes, or your sisters’ homes, or the homes of your paternal uncles, or the homes of your paternal aunts, or the homes of your maternal uncles, or the homes of your maternal aunts, or those whose keys you own, or the homes of your friends. You commit no wrong by eating together or separately. But when you enter any home, greet one another with a greeting from God, blessed and good. God thus explains the revelations for you, so that you may understand.

1.027 - The Ant, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  55. Do you lust after men instead of Women? You are truly ignorant people.”
  56. But the only response of his people was to say, “Expel the family of Lot from your town. They are purist people.”

1.028 - History, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  23. And when he arrived at the waters of Median, he found there a crowd of people drawing water, and he noticed two Women waiting on the side. He said, “What is the matter with you?” They said, “We cannot draw water until the shepherds depart, and our father is a very old man.”
  24. So he drew water for them, and then withdrew to the shade, and said, “My Lord, I am in dire need of whatever good you might send down to me.”
  25. Then, one of the two Women approached him, walking bashfully. She said, “My father is calling you, to reward you for drawing water for us.” And when he came to him, and told him the story, he said, “Do not fear, you have escaped from the wrongdoing people.”
  26. One of the two Women said, “Father, hire him; the best employee for you is the strong and trustworthy.”
  27. He said, “I want to marry you to one of these two daughters of mine, provided you work for me for eight years. But if you complete ten, that is up to you. I do not intend to impose any hardship on you. You will find me, God willing, one of the righteous.”

1.02 - In the Beginning, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  In the social order this tendency of thought has had for its corollary the institution of an autocratic regime and the despotic domination of man over woman and of the Sovereign over the State. For so great is the influence of religious and philosophical ideas on the life of a people and the practical forms in which it is embodied that on the rectitude of its notions about God depends its respect or its contempt for the rights of the masses and the rights of Women. And, on the other hand, it is on this respect or contempt that by a projection of life into the domain of thought, depends the formulation of its notions about the origin of things and its concept of the Godhead.
  But there is always a tendency towards equilibrium in things and all excess brings as its result a contrary excess. Therefore we see this extreme spiritualising trend in human thought bring about by reaction against itself its own opposite in the form of a strait and exclusive materialism.

1.02 - IN THE COMPANY OF DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "Everybody will surely be liberated. But one should follow the instructions of the guru; if one follows a devious path, one will suffer in trying to retrace one's steps. It takes a long time to achieve liberation. A man may fail to obtain it in this life. Perhaps he will realize God only after many births. Sages like Janaka performed worldly duties. They performed them, bearing God in their minds, as a dancing-girl dances, keeping jars or trays on her head. Haven't you seen how the Women in northwest India walk, talking and laughing while carrying water-pitchers on their beads?"
  NEIGHBOUR: "You just referred to the instructions of the guru. How shall we find him?"

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  And all the men and Women merely players:
  They have their exits and their entrances;
  --
  challenging individual facility for adaptation and representation, constantly pushing men and Women to
  greater depths and more profound heights. The unknown as Nature appears as paradoxical formidable

1.02 - ON THE TEACHERS OF VIRTUE, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  other, the fair little Women, about you, child of mis-
  29

1.02 - Skillful Means, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  At that time it occurred to the great assembly of twelve hundred rvakas, arhats free from corruption, beginning with jtakauinya, and the other monks, nuns, laymen, and layWomen who had set out to become rvakas and pratyekabuddhas: Why has the Bhagavat just now so earnestly praised skillful means? For what reason has he declared that the Dharma that the buddhas have attained is very profound and difficult to understand? Why has he said that their intention in adapting their teaching to what is appropriate is so difficult to comprehend that all the rvakas and pratyekabuddhas are not able to understand it?
  As long as the Buddha taught the meaning of the single liberation we thought we had attained that Dharma and achieved nirvana. But now we do not understand what he means.
  --
  When he said this, ve thousand monks, nuns, laymen, and layWomen in the assembly immediately got up from their seats, bowed to the Buddha, and left. What was the reason for this? Because the roots of error among this group had been deeply planted and they were arrogant, thinking they had attained what they had not attained and had realized what they had not realized. Because of such defects they did not stay. And the Bhagavat remained silent and did not stop them.
  Then the Buddha addressed riputra: My assembly here is free of useless twigs and leaves; only the pure essence remains.
  --
  And layWomen who were unaccepting.
  They did not see their own defects,

1.02 - The Human Soul, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  6.: The time which has been spent in reading or writing on this subject will not have been lost if it has taught us these two truths; for though learned, clever men know them perfectly, Women's wits are dull and need help in every way. Perhaps this is why our Lord has suggested these comparisons to me; may He give us grace to profit by them!
  7.: So obscure are these spiritual matters that to explain them an ignorant person like myself must say much that is superfluous, and even alien to the subject, before coming to the point. My readers must be patient with me, as I am with myself while writing what I do not understand; indeed, I often take up the paper like a dunce, not knowing what to say, nor how to begin. Doubtless there is need for me to do my best to explain these spiritual subjects to you, for we often hear how beneficial prayer is for our souls; our Constitutions oblige us to pray so many hours a day, yet tell us nothing of what part we ourselves can take in it and very little of the work God does in the soul by its means.22' It will be helpful, in setting it before you in various ways, to consider this heavenly edifice within us, so little understood by men, near as they often come to it. Our Lord gave me grace to understand something of such matters when I wrote on them before, yet I think I have more light now, especially on the more difficult questions. Unfortunately I am too ignorant to treat of such subjects without saying much that is already well known.

1.02 - THE NATURE OF THE GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  To this the fully developed Perennial Philosophy has at all times and in all places given fundamentally the same answer. The divine Ground of all existence is a spiritual Absolute, ineffable in terms of discursive thought, but (in certain circumstances) susceptible of being directly experienced and realized by the human being. This Absolute is the God-without-form of Hindu and Christian mystical phraseology. The last end of man, the ultimate reason for human existence, is unitive knowledge of the divine Ground the knowledge that can come only to those who are prepared to the to self and so make room, as it were, for God. Out of any given generation of men and Women very few will achieve the final end of human existence; but the opportunity for coming to unitive knowledge will, in one way or another, continually be offered until all sentient beings realize Who in fact they are.
  The Absolute Ground of all existence has a personal aspect. The activity of Brahman is Isvara, and Isvara is further manifested in the Hindu Trinity and, at a more distant remove, in the other deities or angels of the Indian pantheon. Analogously, for Christian mystics, the ineffable, attributeless Godhead is manifested in a Trinity of Persons, of whom it is possible to predicate such human attri butes as goodness, wisdom, mercy and love, but in a supereminent degree.
  --
  The extract which follows next is of great historical significance, since it was mainly through the Mystical Theology and the Divine Names of the fifth-century author who wrote under the name of Dionysius the Areopagite that mediaeval Christendom established contact with Neoplatonism and thus, at several removes, with the metaphysical thought and discipline of India. In the ninth century Scotus Erigena translated the two books into Latin and from that time forth their influence upon the philosophical speculations and the religious life of the West was wide, deep and beneficent. It was to the authority of the Areopagite that the Christian exponents of the Perennial Philosophy appealed, whenever they were menaced (and they were always being menaced) by those whose primary interest was in ritual, legalism and ecclesiastical organization. And because Dionysius was mistakenly identified with St. Pauls first Athenian convert, his authority was regarded as all but apostolic; therefore, according to the rules of the Catholic game, the appeal to it could not lightly be dismissed, even by those to whom the books meant less than nothing. In spite of their maddening eccentricity, the men and Women who followed the Dionysian path had to be tolerated. And once left free to produce the fruits of the spirit, a number of them arrived at such a conspicuous degree of sanctity that it became impossible even for the heads of the Spanish Inquisition to condemn the tree from which such fruits had sprung.
  The simple, absolute and immutable mysteries of divine Truth are hidden in the super-luminous darkness of that silence which revealeth in secret. For this darkness, though of deepest obscurity, is yet radiantly clear; and, though beyond touch and sight, it more than fills our unseeing minds with splendours of transcendent beauty. We long exceedingly to dwell in this translucent darkness and, through not seeing and not knowing, to see Him who is beyond both vision and knowledgeby the very fact of neither seeing Him nor knowing Him. For this is truly to see and to know and, through the abandonment of all things, to praise Him who is beyond and above all things. For this is not unlike the art of those who carve a life-like image from stone; removing from around it all that impedes clear vision of the latent form, revealing its hidden beauty solely by taking away. For it is, as I believe, more fitting to praise Him by taking away than by ascription; for we ascribe attri butes to Him, when we start from universals and come down through the intermediate to the particulars. But here we take away all things from Him going up from particulars to universals, that we may know openly the unknowable, which is hidden in and under all things that may be known. And we behold that darkness beyond being, concealed under all natural light.

1.02 - The Refusal of the Call, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  This is the aspect of the hero-problem illustrated in the won drous Arabian Nights adventure of the Prince Kamar al-Zaman and the Princess Budur. The young and handsome prince, the only son of King Shahriman of Persia, persistently refused the repeated suggestions, requests, demands, and finally injunctions, of his father, that he should do the normal thing and take to himself a wife. The first time the subject was broached to him, the lad responded: "O my father, know that I have no lust to marry nor doth my soul incline to Women; for that concerning their craft and perfidy I have read many books and heard much talk, even as saith the poet:
  Now, an of Women ask ye, I reply:
  In their affairs I'm versed a doctor rare!
  --
  Rebel against Women and so shalt thou serve Allah the more;
  The youth who gives Women the rein must forfeit all hope to soar.
  They'll baulk him when seeking the strange device, Excelsior,
  --
  Now when the king heard these words, the light became darkness in his sight and his heart burned for her as with a flame of fire, because he feared lest she should kill herself; and he was filled with perplexity concerning her affair and the kings her suitors. So he said to her: "If thou be determined not to marry and there be no help for it: abstain from going and coming in and out." Then he placed her in a house and shut her up in a chamber, appointing ten old Women as duennas to guard her, and forbade her to go forth to the Seven Palaces. Moreover, he made it appear that he was incensed against her, and sent letters to all the kings, giving them to know that she had been stricken with madness by the J i n n .
  With the hero and the heroine both following the negative way, and between them the continent of Asia, it will require a miracle to consummate the union of this eternally predestined pair. Whence can such a power come to break the life-negating spell and dissolve the wrath of the two childhood fathers?

1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  And I am sure that I never read any memorable news in a newspaper. If we read of one man robbed, or murdered, or killed by accident, or one house burned, or one vessel wrecked, or one steamboat blown up, or one cow run over on the Western Railroad, or one mad dog killed, or one lot of grasshoppers in the winter,we never need read of another. One is enough. If you are acquainted with the principle, what do you care for a myriad instances and applications? To a philosopher all _news_, as it is called, is gossip, and they who edit and read it are old Women over their tea. Yet not a few are greedy after this gossip. There was such a rush, as I hear, the other day at one of the offices to learn the foreign news by the last arrival, that several large squares of plate glass belonging to the establishment were broken by the pressure,news which I seriously think a ready wit might write a twelve-month, or twelve years, beforeh and with sufficient accuracy. As for Spain, for instance, if you know how to throw in Don Carlos and the Infanta, and
  Don Pedro and Seville and Granada, from time to time in the right proportions,they may have changed the names a little since I saw the papers, and serve up a bull-fight when other entertainments fail, it will be true to the letter, and give us as good an idea of the exact state or ruin of things in Spain as the most succinct and lucid reports under this head in the newspapers: and as for England, almost the last significant scrap of news from that quarter was the revolution of 1649; and if you have learned the history of her crops for an average year, you never need attend to that thing again, unless your speculations are of a merely pecuniary character. If one may judge who rarely looks into the newspapers, nothing new does ever happen in foreign parts, a French revolution not excepted.

1.033 - The Confederates, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  32. O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other Women, if you observe piety. So do not speak too softly, lest the sick at heart lusts after you, but speak in an appropriate manner.
  33. And settle in your homes; and do not display yourselves, as in the former days of ignorance. And perform the prayer, and give regular charity, and obey God and His Messenger. God desires to remove all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and to purify you thoroughly.
  --
  35. Muslim men and Muslim Women, believing men and believing Women, obedient men and obedient Women, truthful men and truthful Women, patient men and patient Women, humble men and humble Women, charitable men and charitable Women, fasting men and fasting Women, men who guard their chastity and Women who guard, men who remember God frequently and Women who remember—God has prepared for them a pardon, and an immense reward.
  36. It is not for any believer, man or woman, when God and His Messenger have decided a matter, to have liberty of choice in their decision. Whoever disobeys God and His Messenger has gone far astray.
  --
  49. O you who believe! When you marry believing Women, but then divorce them before you have touched them, there is no waiting period for you to observe in respect to them; but compensate them, and release them in a graceful manner.
  50. O Prophet! We have permitted to you your wives to whom you have given their dowries, and those you already have, as granted to you by God, and the daughters of your paternal uncle, and the daughters of your paternal aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncle, and the daughters of your maternal aunts who emigrated with you, and a believing woman who has offered herself to the Prophet, if the Prophet desires to marry her, exclusively for you, and not for the believers. We know what We have ordained for them regarding their wives and those their right-hands possess. This is to spare you any difficulty. God is Forgiving and Merciful.
  --
  52. Beyond that, no other Women are permissible for you, nor can you exchange them for other wives, even if you admire their beauty, except those you already have. God is Watchful over all things.
  53. O you who believe! Do not enter the homes of the Prophet, unless you are given permission to come for a meal; and do not wait for its preparation. And when you are invited, go in. And when you have eaten, disperse, without lingering for conversation. This irritates the Prophet, and he shies away from you, but God does not shy away from the truth. And when you ask his wives for something, ask them from behind a screen; that is purer for your hearts and their hearts. You must never offend the Messenger of God, nor must you ever marry his wives after him, for that would be an enormity with God.
  --
  55. There is no blame on them concerning their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their brothers’ sons, or their sisters’ sons, or their Women, or their female servants. But they should remain conscious of God. God is Witness over all things.
  56. God and His angels give blessings to the Prophet. O you who believe, call for blessings on him, and greet him with a prayer of peace.
  --
  58. Those who harm believing men and believing Women, for acts they did not commit, bear the burden of perjury and a flagrant sin.
  59. O Prophet! Tell your wives, and your daughters, and the Women of the believers, to lengthen their garments. That is more proper, so they will be recognized and not harassed. God is Forgiving and Merciful.
  60. If the hypocrites, and those with sickness in their hearts, and the rumormongers in the City, do not desist, We will incite you against them; then they will not be your neighbors there except for a short while.
  --
  73. God will punish the hypocrites, men and Women, and the idolaters, men and Women. And God will redeem the believers, men and Women. God is Ever-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

1.037 - The Aligners, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  48. With them will be bashful Women with lovely eyes.
  49. As if they were closely guarded pearls.

1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  At that time the fourfold assembly of monks, nuns, laymen, and layWomen and the great assembly of devas, ngas, yakas, gandharvas, asuras, garuas, kinaras, and mahoragas saw riputra receive his prediction of highest, complete enlightenment in the presence of the Buddha. They rejoiced greatly and became immeasurably happy. All of them removed their outer garments and proffered them to the Buddha as offerings.
  akra, the lord of devas, and Brahma, together with innumerable devaputras also made offerings to the Buddha of their heavenly beautiful garments, heavenly mndrava owers, and great mndrava owers. Their heavenly garments oated and uttered in the air, while in the sky the devas played hundreds of thousands of myriads of kinds of music together at one time. They rained down various heavenly owers and said: In the past the

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  all, a new environment. That new environment is the society of men, where Women are sexual partners and
  equals instead of source of dependent comfort; where the provision of food and shelter is a responsibility,

1.03 - A Sapphire Tale, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  One radiant summer's day, a young girl is walking slowly in the shade of the wonderful trees. Her name is Liane and she is fair among Women; her li the body sways gracefully beneath light garments, her face, whose delicate skin seems paler for her carmine lips, is crowned with a heavy coil of hair so golden that it shines; and her eyes, like two deep doors opening on limitless blue, light up her features with their intellectual radiance.
  Liane is an orphan, alone in life, but her great beauty and rare intelligence have attracted much passionate desire and sincere love. But in a dream she has seen a man, a man who seems, from his garments, to come from a distant land; and the sweet and serious gaze of the stranger has won the heart of the girl - now she can love no other. Since then she has been waiting and hoping; it is to be free to dream of the handsome face seen in the night that she is walking amid the solitude of the lofty woods.

1.03 - BOOK THE THIRD, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Of Women's yells those stubborn souls disarm,
  Whom nor the sword nor trumpet e'er could fright,

1.03 - Hymns of Gritsamada, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    6. Milch-cows, good milkers, pouring out on us may Night and Dawn, the eternal and equal sisters, come like weaving Women full of gladness, weaving out the weft that is spun, the weft of our perfected works into a shape of sacrifice.
    7. The two divine Priests of the call, the first, the full in wisdom and stature, offer by the illumining Word the straight things in us; sacrificing to the Gods in season, they reveal them in light in the navel of the Earth and on the three peaks of Heaven.

1.03 - On exile or pilgrimage, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  Be on the look out for this trick and wile of the thieves. For they suggest to us that we need not separate ourselves from people in the world and maintain that we shall receive a great reward if we can look upon Women and still remain continent. We must not believe these suggestions, but rather the opposite.
  When we have lived a year or two away from our family, and have acquired some piety or contrition or continence, then vain thoughts begin to rise up in us and urge us to go again to our homeland, for the edification of many, they say, and as an example, and for the profit of those who saw our former lax life. And if we possess the gift of eloquence and some shreds of knowledge, the thought occurs to us that we could be saviours of souls and teachers in the world that we may waste in the sea what we have gathered so well in the harbour. Let us try to imitate not Lots wife, but Lot himself. For when a soul turns back to what it has left, like salt, it loses its savour and becomes henceforth useless. Run from Egypt without looking back; because the hearts which look back upon it with affection shall not see Jerusalem, the land of tranquility.2 Those who left their own people in childlike simplicity at the beginning, and have since been completely purified may profitably return to their former land, perhaps even with the intention, after saving themselves, of saving others, too. Yet Moses, who was allowed to see God Himself and was sent by God for the salvation of his own people, met many dangers in Egypt, that is to say, dark nights in the world.

1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Among the cultivated and mentally active, hagiography is now a very unpopular form of literature. The fact is not at all surprising. The cultivated and the mentally active have an insatiable appetite for novelty, diversity and distraction. But the saints, however commanding their talents and whatever the nature of their professional activities, are all incessantly preoccupied with only one subjectspiritual Reality and the means by which they and their fellows can come to the unitive knowledge of that Reality. And as for their actions these are as monotonously uniform as their thoughts; for in all circumstances they behave selflessly, patiently and with indefatigable charity. No wonder, then, if the biographies of such men and Women remain unread. For one well educated person who knows anything about William Law there are two or three hundred who have read Boswells life of his younger contemporary. Why? Because, until he actually lay dying, Johnson indulged himself in the most fascinating of multiple personalities; whereas Law, for all the superiority of his talents was almost absurdly simple and single-minded. Legion prefers to read about Legion. It is for this reason that, in the whole repertory of epic, drama and the novel there are hardly any representations of true theocentric saints.
  O Friend, hope for Him whilst you live, know whilst you live, understand whilst you live? for in life deliverance abides.
  --
  In the West, the mystics went some way towards liberating Christianity from its unfortunate servitude to historic fact. (or, to be more accurate, to those various mixtures of contemporary record with subsequent inference and phantasy, which have, at different epochs, been accepted as historic fact). From the writings of Eckhart, Tauler and Ruysbroeck, of Boehme, William Law and the Quakers, it would be possible to extract a spiritualized and universalized Christianity, whose narratives should refer, not to history as it was, or as someone afterwards thought it ought to be, but to processes forever unfolded in the heart of man. But unfortunately the influence of the mystics was never powerful enough to bring about a radical Mahayanist revolution in the West. In spite of them, Christianity has remained a religion in which the pure Perennial Philosophy has been overlaid, now more, now less, by an idolatrous preoccupation with events and things in timeevents and things regarded not merely as useful means, but as ends, intrinsically sacred and indeed divine. Moreover such improvements on history as were made in the course of centuries were, most imprudently, treated as though they themselves were a part of historya procedure which put a powerful weapon into the hands of Protestant and, later, of Rationalist controversialists. How much wiser it would have been to admit the perfectly avowable fact that, when the sternness of Christ the Judge had been unduly emphasized, men and Women felt the need of personifying the divine compassion in a new form, with the result that the figure of the Virgin, mediatrix to the mediator, came into increased prominence. And when, in course of time, the Queen of Heaven was felt to be too awe-inspiring, compassion was re-personified in the homely figure of St. Joseph, who thus became me thator to the me thatrix to the me thator. In exactly the same way Buddhist worshippers felt that the historic Sakyamuni, with his insistence on recollectedness, discrimination and a total dying to self as the principal means of liberation, was too stern and too intellectual. The result was that the love and compassion which Sakyamuni had also inculcated came to be personified in Buddhas such as Amida and Maitreyadivine characters completely removed from history, inasmuch as their temporal career was situated somewhere in the distant past or distant future. Here it may be remarked that the vast numbers of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, of whom the Mahayanist theologians speak, are commensurate with the vastness of their cosmology. Time, for them, is beginningless, and the innumerable universes, every one of them supporting sentient beings of every possible variety, are born, evolve, decay and the, only to repeat the same cycleagain and again, until the final inconceivably remote consummation, when every sentient being in all the worlds shall have won to deliverance out of time into eternal Suchness or Buddhahood This cosmological background to Buddhism has affinities with the world picture of modern astronomyespecially with that version of it offered in the recently published theory of Dr. Weiszcker regarding the formation of planets. If the Weiszcker hypothesis is correct, the production of a planetary system would be a normal episode in the life of every star. There are forty thousand million stars in our own galactic system alone, and beyond our galaxy other galaxies, indefinitely. If, as we have no choice but to believe, spiritual laws governing consciousness are uniform throughout the whole planet-bearing and presumably life-supporting universe, then certainly there is plenty of room, and at the same time, no doubt, the most agonizing and desperate need, for those innumerable redemptive incarnations of Suchness, upon whose shining multitudes the Mahayanists love to dwell.
  For my part, I think the chief reason which prompted the invisible God to become visible in the flesh and to hold converse with men was to lead carnal men, who are only able to love carnally, to the healthful love of his flesh, and afterwards, little by little, to spiritual love.
  --
  Every human being can thus become an Avatar by adoption, but not by his unaided efforts. He must be shown the way, and he must be aided by divine grace. That men and Women may be thus instructed and helped, the Godhead assumes the form of an ordinary human being, who has to earn deliverance and enlightenment in the way that is prescribed by the divine Nature of Thingsnamely, by charity, by a total dying to self and a total, one-pointed awareness. Thus enlightened, the Avatar can reveal the way of enlightenment to others and help them actually to become what they already potentially are. Tel quen Lui-mme enfin lternit le change. And of course the eternity which transforms us into Ourselves is not the experience of mere persistence after bodily death. There will be no experience of timeless Reality then, unless there is the same or a similar knowledge within the world of time and matter. By precept and by example, the Avatar teaches that this transforming knowledge is possible, that all sentient beings are called to it and that, sooner or later, in one way or another, all must finally come to it.
  next chapter: 1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD

1.03 - Questions and Answers, #Book of Certitude, #unset, #Zen
  ANSWER: For men: "We will all, verily, abide by the Will of God." For Women: "We will all, verily, abide by the Will of God."
  4. QUESTION: Should a man go on a journey without specifying a time for his return-without indicating, in other words, the expected period of his absence-and should no word be heard of him thereafter, and all trace of him be lost, what course should be followed by his wife?
  --
  ANSWER: The age of maturity is fifteen for both men and Women.
  21. QUESTION: Concerning the holy verse: "When travelling, if ye should stop and rest in some safe spot, perform ye ... a single prostration in place of each unsaid Obligatory Prayer..."
  --
  ANSWER: This is solely for service such as is performed by any other class of servants, be they young or old, in exchange for wages; such a maiden is free to choose a husb and at whatever time she pleaseth, for it is forbidden either that Women should be purchased, or that a man should have more wives than two.
  31. QUESTION: Concerning the sacred verse: "The Lord hath prohibited ... the practice to which ye formerly had recourse when thrice ye had divorced a woman."
  --
  ANSWER: In truth, I say that obligatory prayer and fasting occupy an exalted station in the sight of God. It is, however, in a state of health that their virtue can be realized. In time of ill-health it is not permissible to observe these obligations; such hath been the bidding of the Lord, exalted be His glory, at all times. Blessed be such men and Women as pay heed, and observe His precepts. All praise be unto God, He who hath sent down the verses and is the Revealer of undoubted proofs!
  94. QUESTION: Concerning mosques, chapels and temples.

1.03 - Reading, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  We boast that we belong to the nineteenth century and are making the most rapid strides of any nation. But consider how little this village does for its own culture. I do not wish to flatter my townsmen, nor to be flattered by them, for that will not advance either of us. We need to be provoked,goaded like oxen, as we are, into a trot. We have a comparatively decent system of common schools, schools for infants only; but excepting the half-starved Lyceum in the winter, and latterly the puny beginning of a library suggested by the state, no school for ourselves. We spend more on almost any article of bodily aliment or ailment than on our mental aliment. It is time that we had uncommon schools, that we did not leave off our education when we begin to be men and Women. It is time that villages were universities, and their elder inhabitants the fellows of universities, with leisureif they are indeed so well offto pursue liberal studies the rest of their lives.
  Shall the world be confined to one Paris or one Oxford forever? Cannot students be boarded here and get a liberal education under the skies of

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  childbirth and to procure offspring for barren Women. Thus among the
  Bataks of Sumatra a barren woman, who would become a mother, will
  --
  similarity. So, too, in most parts of ancient Italy Women were
  forbidden by law to spin on the highroads as they walked, or even to
  --
  fire cannot benefit the impure, men and Women must not only remain
  chaste for the time being, but must also purge themselves from the
  --
  Women gather and confess to Grandfa ther Fire with what men they have
  been in love from childhood till now. They may not omit a single
  --
  peace. From now on the Women are averse even to letting men pass
  near them. The cactus-seekers themselves make in like manner a clean
  --
  Women were killed by jealous husbands on no better evidence than
  that of these knots. Further, the wives dare not touch a comb while
  --
  by an enemy. Among the Sea Dyaks of Banting in Sarawak the Women
  strictly observe an elaborate code of rules while the men are away
  --
  telepathy. Amongst them are the following. The Women must wake very
  early in the morning and open the windows as soon as it is light;
  otherwise their absent husbands will oversleep themselves. The Women
  may not oil their hair, or the men will slip. The Women may neither
  sleep nor doze by day, or the men will be drowsy on the march. The
  Women must cook and scatter popcorn on the verandah every morning;
  so will the men be agile in their movements. The rooms must be kept
  --
  Women sit at the loom till their legs grow cramped, otherwise their
  husbands will likewise be stiff in their joints and unable to rise
  --
  husbands' joints supple the Women often vary their labours at the
  loom by walking up and down the verandah. Further, they may not
  --
  way through the tall grass or jungle. Again, the Women may not sew
  with a needle, or the men will tread on the sharp spikes set by the
  --
  ago all these rules and more were observed by the Women of Banting,
  while their husbands were fighting for the English against rebels.
  --
  departed, the Women return indoors and bring out certain baskets
  containing fruits and stones. These fruits and stones they anoint
  --
  baskets are put aside, and the Women, seizing their fans, rush out
  of the houses. Then, waving their fans in the direction of the
  --
  the wars, and until their return, the Women and girls cease not day
  and night to dance, and neither lie down nor take food in their own
  --
  imitative charm, to enable the men to do to the enemy as the Women
  do to the paw-paws. In the West African town of Framin, while the
  --
  a dance performed by Women whose husbands had gone as carriers to
  the war. They were painted white and wore nothing but a short
  --
  the war-path, the Women performed dances at frequent intervals.
  These dances were believed to ensure the success of the expedition.
  --
  apparatus. The Women always pointed their weapons towards the
  enemy's country. They painted their faces red and sang as they
  --
  Yuki tribe in California were away fighting, the Women at home did
  not sleep; they danced continually in a circle, chanting and waving
  --
  Charlotte Islands, when the men had gone to war, the Women at home
  would get up very early in the morning and pretend to make war by
  --
  war-path, he would probably be killed. For ten nights all the Women
  at home lay with their heads towards the point of the compass to
  --
  Masset the Haida Women danced and sang war-songs all the time their
  husbands were away at the wars, and they had to keep everything
  --
  rice is sown by Women who, in sowing, let their hair hang loose down
  their back, in order that the rice may grow luxuriantly and have
  --
  Women wore their long hair unbound, shaking and tossing it in the
  dances which were the chief feature in the ceremonial, in order that
  --
  remonstrated with the Indians of the Orinoco on allowing their Women
  to sow the fields in the blazing sun, with infants at their breasts,
  --
  that is why they vex you. You know that Women are accustomed to bear
  children, and that we men are not. When the Women sow, the stalk of
  the maize bears two or three ears, the root of the yucca yields two
  --
  why is that? Simply because the Women know how to bring forth, and
  know how to make the seed which they sow bring forth also. Let them
  --
  Hence Cherokee Women wash their heads with a decoction of the roots
  to make the hair strong, and Cherokee ball-players wash themselves
  --
  Women in order thus to extract candles from their wombs. An ancient
  Greek robber or burglar thought he could silence and put to flight
  --
  funeral pyre. Again, Servian and Bulgarian Women who chafe at the
  restraints of domestic life will take the copper coins from the eyes
  --
  Samarac and Women give a baby sugar candy to suck and put glue in the
  palm of its hand, in order that, when the child grows up, his words
  --
  Women if only they drank it dissolved in honey-mead. Milk-stones are
  used for the same purpose by Greek Women in Crete and Melos at the
  present day; in Albania nursing mothers wear the stones in order to
  --
  Women by putting mud babies into their wombs, comes along and sees
  the place, he takes out the spirit and carries it away to one of his

1.03 - The Syzygy - Anima and Animus, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  present in Women; for just as the man is compensated by a
  feminine element, so woman is compensated by a masculine
  --
  and Women, and accordingly I have called the projection-mak-
  ing factor in Women the animus, which means mind or spirit.
  The animus corresponds to the paternal Logos just as the
  --
  relationship, is usually less developed than Logos. In Women, on
  the other hand, Eros is an expression of their true nature, while
  --
  touchiness (as if they were females); with Women it is a question
  of power, whether of truth or justice or some other "ism" - for
  --
  to have irrational moods and Women irrational opinions. Pre-
  sumably this situation is grounded on instinct and must remain

1.03 - The Tale of the Alchemist Who Sold His Soul, #The Castle of Crossed Destinies, #Italo Calvino, #Fiction
  We could believe that, from his earliest youth (this was the meaning of the portrait with adolescent features, which could at the same time allude also to the elixir of long life) he had had no other passion (the fountain remained nevertheless an amorous symbol) save the manipulation of the elements, and for years he had waited to see the yellow king of the mineral world precipitate in the depths of his cauldron. And in this quest he had finally sought the counsel and aid of those Women sometimes encountered in forests, experts in philters and magic potions, devoted to the arts of witchcraft and foretelling the future (like the woman he indicated, with superstitious reverence, as The Popess).
  The card that came next, The Emperor, could naturally refer to a prophecy of the forest witch: You will become the most powerful man in the world.

1.03 - To Layman Ishii, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  Way is immeasurably vast. Some priests do nothing but seek fame and success until their dying day, never showing the slightest interest in the path of Zen or the Buddha's Dharma. Others become enthralled in literary pursuits or become addicted to sake or Women, oblivious of the hell fires
  32
  --
  (translated "poisonous insects"). In Tso-chuan (Tso's Narrative), the oldest of the Chinese narrative histories, we read: "Chao-meng asked, 'What is the meaning of the word ku?' The physician answered, 'It refers to anything that causes excess, agitation, delusion, or trouble. The ideograph ku represents a jar filled with insects. The grub that insinuates its way into grain stock is also a destructive ku insect. In the Book of Changes, Women who seduce men and the wind that topples trees in the mountains are also described as ku.'" The word also occurs in the records of the Sung master Hsu-t'ang: "There was a custom in the Fu-chien District prevalent since the T'ang dynasty of throwing various insects such as venomous snakes, lizards, and spiders together, waiting until only one of them remained alive, and then mixing its venom and blood into a potion to ward off evil spirits or to kill people by casting a magic spell on them" (Dictionary of Zen Sayings, 121). In the Yuan dynasty medical treatise I-fang tai ch'eng lun: "It is said that people living in the mountain fastnesses of Min-kuang put three kinds of poisonous insects into a container and bury it in the ground on the fifth day of the fifth month. They allow the insects to devour each other until only one remains, called a ku.
  They extract the poison from this insect, and when they want to harm someone, they put it into their food or drink."

1.047 - Muhammad, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  19. Know that there is no god but God, and ask forgiveness for your sin, and for the believing men and believing Women. God knows your movements, and your resting-place.
  20. Those who believe say, “If only a chapter is sent down.” Yet when a decisive chapter is sent down, and fighting is mentioned in it, you see those in whose hearts is sickness looking at you with the look of someone fainting at death. So woe to them!

1.048 - Victory, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  25. It is they who disbelieved, and barred you from the Sacred Mosque, and prevented the offering from reaching its destination. Were it not for faithful men and faithful Women, whom you did not know, you were about to hurt them, and became guilty of an unintentional crime. Thus God admits into His mercy whomever He wills. Had they dispersed, We would have punished those who disbelieved among them with a painful penalty.
  26. Those who disbelieved filled their hearts with rage—the rage of the days of ignorance. But God sent His serenity down upon His Messenger, and upon the believers, and imposed on them the words of righteousness—of which they were most worthy and deserving. God is aware of everything.

1.049 - The Chambers, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  11. O you who believe! No people shall ridicule other people, for they may be better than they. Nor shall any Women ridicule other Women, for they may be better than they. Nor shall you slander one another, nor shall you insult one another with names. Evil is the return to wickedness after having attained faith. Whoever does not repent—these are the wrongdoers.
  12. O you who believe! Avoid most suspicion—some suspicion is sinful. And do not spy on one another, nor backbite one another. Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? You would detest it. So remain mindful of God. God is Most Relenting, Most Merciful.

1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Master's attitude toward Women
  "Women are, all of them, the veritable images of akti. In northwest India the bride holds a knife in her hand at the time of marriage; in Bengal, a nut-cutter. The meaning is that the bridegroom, with the help of the bride, who is the embodiment of the Divine Power, will sever the bondage of illusion. This is the 'heroic' attitude. I never worshipped the Divine Mother that way. My attitude toward Her is that of a child toward its mother.
  "The bride is the very embodiment of akti. Haven't you noticed, at the marriage ceremony, how the groom sits behind like an idiot? But the bride - she is so bold!

1.04 - A Leader, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I am happy, Madame, he said, turning towards me, to see a woman concerned with such matters. Women can do so much to hasten the coming of better days! There, in Russia, their services have been invaluable to us. Without them we would never have had so much courage, energy and endurance. They move about among us, going from town to town, from group to group, uniting us to one another, comforting the disheartened, cheering the downcast, nursing the sick and everywhere bringing with them, in them, a hope, a confidence, an enthusiasm that never tire.
  So it was that a woman came to assist me in my work, when my eyes were overstrained by my long vigils spent writing by candle-light. For during the day I had to have some kind of occupation so as not to attract attention. It was only at night that I could prepare our plans, compose our propaganda leaflets and make numerous copies of them, draw up lists and do other work of the same kind. Little by little my eyes were burnt up. Now I can hardly see. So a young woman, out of devotion for the cause, became my secretary and writes to my dictation, as long as I wish, without ever showing the slightest trace of fatigue or boredom. And his expression softened and grew tender at the thought of this humble devotion, this proof of self-abnegation.

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  That Nirvana and Samsara are one is a fact about the nature of the universe; but it is a fact which cannot be fully realized or directly experienced, except by souls far advanced in spirituality. For ordinary, nice, unregenerate people to accept this truth by hearsay, and to act upon it in practice, is merely to court disaster. All the dismal story of antinomianism is there to warn us of what happens when men and Women make practical applications of a merely intellectual and unrealized theory that all is God and God is all. And hardly less depressing than the spectacle of antinomianism is that of the earnestly respectable well-rounded life of good citizens who do their best to live sacramentally, but dont in fact have any direct acquaintance with that for which the sacramental activity really stands. Dr. Oman, in his The Natural and the Supernatural, writes at length on the theme that reconciliation to the evanescent is revelation of the eternal; and in a recent volume, Science, Religion and the Future, Canon Raven applauds Dr. Oman for having stated the principles of a theology, in which there could be no ultimate antithesis between nature and grace, science and religion, in which, indeed, the worlds of the scientist and the theologian are seen to be one and the same. All this is in full accord with Taoism and Zen Buddhism and with such Christian teachings as St. Augustines Ama et fac quod vis and Father Lallemants advice to theocentric contemplatives to go out and act in the world, since their actions are the only ones capable of doing any real good to the world. But what neither Dr. Oman nor Canon Raven makes sufficiently clear is that nature and grace, Samsara and Nirvana, perpetual perishing and eternity, are really and experientially one only to persons who have fulfilled certain conditions. Fac quod vis in the temporal world but only when you have learnt the infinitely difficult art of loving God with all your mind and heart and your neighbor as yourself. If you havent learnt this lesson, you will either be an antinomian eccentric or criminal or else a respectable well-rounded-lifer, who has left himself no time to understand either nature or grace. The Gospels are perfectly clear about the process by which, and by which alone, a man may gain the right to live in the world as though he were at home in it: he must make a total denial of selfhood, submit to a complete and absolute mortification. At one period of his career, Jesus himself seems to have undertaken austerities, not merely of the mind, but of the body. There is the record of his forty days fast and his statement, evidently drawn from personal experience, that some demons cannot be cast out except by those who have fasted much as well as prayed. (The Cur dArs, whose knowledge of miracles and corporal penance was based on personal experience, insists on the close correlation between severe bodily austerities and the power to get petitionary prayer answered in ways that are sometimes supernormal.) The Pharisees reproached Jesus because he came eating and drinking, and associated with publicans and sinners; they ignored, or were unaware of, the fact that this apparently worldly prophet had at one time rivalled the physical austerities of John the Baptist and was practising the spiritual mortifications which he consistently preached. The pattern of Jesus life is essentially similar to that of the ideal sage, whose career is traced in the Oxherding Pictures, so popular among Zen Buddhists. The wild ox, symbolizing the unregenerate self, is caught, made to change its direction, then tamed and gradually transformed from black to white. Regeneration goes so far that for a time the ox is completely lost, so that nothing remains to be pictured but the full-orbed moon, symbolizing Mind, Suchness, the Ground. But this is not the final stage. In the end, the herdsman comes back to the world of men, riding on the back of his ox. Because he now loves, loves to the extent of being identified with the divine object of his love, he can do what he likes; for what he likes is what the Nature of Things likes. He is found in company with wine-bibbers and butchers; he and they are all converted into Buddhas. For him, there is complete reconciliation to the evanescent and, through that reconciliation, revelation of the eternal. But for nice ordinary unregenerate people the only reconciliation to the evanescent is that of indulged passions, of distractions submitted to and enjoyed. To tell such persons that evanescence and eternity are the same, and not immediately to qualify the statement, is positively fatalfor, in practice, they are not the same except to the saint; and there is no record that anybody ever came to sanctity, who did not, at the outset of his or her career, behave as if evanescence and eternity, nature and grace, were profoundly different and in many respects incompatible. As always, the path of spirituality is a knife-edge between abysses. On one side is the danger of mere rejection and escape, on the other the danger of mere acceptance and the enjoyment of things which should only be used as instruments or symbols. The versified caption which accompanies the last of the Oxherding Pictures runs as follows.
  Even beyond the ultimate limits there extends a passageway,
  --
  Looking backwards across the carnage and the devastation, we can see that Vigny was perfectly right. None of those gay travellers, of whom Victor Hugo was the most vociferously eloquent, had the faintest notion where that first, funny little Puffing Billy was taking them. Or rather they had a very clear notion, but it happened to be entirely false. For they were convinced that Puffing Billy was hauling them at full speed towards universal peace and the brotherhood of man; while the newspapers which they were so proud of being able to read, as the train rumbled along towards its Utopian destination not more than fifty years or so away, were the guarantee that liberty and reason would soon be everywhere triumphant. Puffing Billy has now turned into a four-motored bomber loaded with white phosphorus and high explosives, and the free press is everywhere the servant of its advertisers, of a pressure group, or of the government. And yet, for some inexplicable reason, the travellers (now far from gay) still hold fast to the religion of Inevitable Progresswhich is, in the last analysis, the hope and faith (in the teeth of all human experience) that one can get something for nothing. How much saner and more realistic is the Greek view that every victory has to be paid for, and that, for some victories, the price exacted is so high Uiat it outweighs any advantage that may be obtained! Modern man no longer regards Nature as being in any sense divine and feels perfectly free to behave towards her as an overweening conqueror and tyrant. The spoils of recent technological imperialism have been enormous; but meanwhile nemesis has seen to it that we get our kicks as well as halfpence. For example, has the ability to travel in twelve hours from New York to Los Angeles given more pleasure to the human race than the dropping of bombs and fire has given pain? There is no known method of computing the amount of felicity or goodness in the world at large. What is obvious, however, is that the advantages accruing from recent technological advancesor, in Greek phraseology, from recent acts of hubris directed against Natureare generally accompanied by corresponding disadvantages, that gains in one direction entail losses in other directions, and that we never get something except for something. Whether the net result of these elaborate credit and debit operations is a genuine Progress in virtue, happiness, charity and intelligence is something we can never definitely determine. It is because the reality of Progress can never be determined that the nineteenth and twentieth centuries have had to treat it as an article of religious faith. To the exponents of the Perennial Philosophy, the question whether Progress is inevitable or even real is not a matter of primary importance. For them, the important thing is that individual men and Women should come to the unitive knowledge of the divine Ground, and what interests them in regard to the social environment is not its progressiveness or non-progressiveness (whatever those terms may mean), but the degree to which it helps or hinders individuals in their advance towards mans final end.
  next chapter: 1.05 - CHARITY

1.04 - Sounds, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  When other birds are still the screech owls take up the strain, like mourning Women their ancient u-lu-lu. Their dismal scream is truly Ben
  Jonsonian. Wise midnight hags! It is no honest and blunt tu-whit tu-who of the poets, but, without jesting, a most solemn graveyard ditty, the mutual consolations of suicide lovers remembering the pangs and the delights of supernal love in the infernal groves. Yet I love to hear their wailing, their doleful responses, trilled along the wood-side; reminding me sometimes of music and singing birds; as if it were the dark and tearful side of music, the regrets and sighs that would fain be sung. They are the spirits, the low spirits and melancholy forebodings, of fallen souls that once in human shape night-walked the earth and did the deeds of darkness, now expiating their sins with their wailing hymns or threnodies in the scenery of their transgressions. They give me a new sense of the variety and capacity of that nature which is our common dwelling. _Oh-o-o-o-o that I never had been bor-r-r-r-n!_ sighs one on this side of the pond, and circles with the restlessness of despair to some new perch on the gray oaks.

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  display for his admiration and preoccupation the fairest Women of the kingdom. The prince set out, with
  full retinue, in the shielded comfort of a chaperoned chariot, and delighted in the panorama previously
  --
  orders from the princes father, and took him instead to a festival of Women, occurring nearby in a grove in
  the woods. The prince was met by a beautiful assemblage, who offered themselves freely to him, without
  --
  which to make her ablutions, she thought herself the happiest of Women. Struck with the happiness of
  this poor creature, I returned to my philosopher, whom I thus addressed:

1.04 - The Control of Psychic Prana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  We now come to the exercises in Pranayama. Sit upright; the body must be kept straight. The spinal cord, although not attached to the vertebral column, is yet inside of it. If you sit crookedly you disturb this spinal cord, so let it be free. Any time that you sit crookedly and try to meditate you do yourself an injury. The three parts of the body, the chest, the neck, and the head, must be always held straight in one line. You will find that by a little practice this will come to you as easy as breathing. The second thing is to get control of the nerves. We have said that the nerve centre that controls the respiratory organs has a sort of controlling effect on the other nerves, and rhythmical breathing is, therefore, necessary. The breathing that we generally use should not be called breathing at all. It is very irregular. Then there are some natural differences of breathing between men and Women.
  The first lesson is just to brea the in a measured way, in and out. That will harmonise the system. When you have practiced this for some time, you will do well to join to it the repetition of some word as "Om," or any other sacred word. In India we use certain symbolical words instead of counting one, two, three, four. That is why I advise you to join the mental repetition of the "Om," or some other sacred word to the Pranayama. Let the word flow in and out with the breath, rhythmically, harmoniously, and you will find the whole body is becoming rhythmical. Then you will learn what rest is. Compared with it, sleep is not rest. Once this rest comes the most tired nerves will be calmed down, and you will find that you have never before really rested.

1.04 - The Crossing of the First Threshold, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  The Russian peasants know, for example, of the "Wild Women"
  of the woods who have their abode in mountain caverns where
  --
  He has a special talent for coaxing unhappy Women into his
  toils. He likes to dance on moonlit nights. Whenever a wife of

1.04 - The Discovery of the Nation-Soul, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The parallel is just at every turn because it is more than a parallel; it is a real identity of nature. There is only this difference that the group-soul is much more complex because it has a great number of partly self-conscious mental individuals for the constituents of its physical being instead of an association of merely vital subconscious cells. At first, for this very reason, it seems more crude, primitive and artificial in the forms it takes; for it has a more difficult task before it, it needs a longer time to find itself, it is more fluid and less easily organic. When it does succeed in getting out of the stage of vaguely conscious self-formation, its first definite self-consciousness is objective much more than subjective. And so far as it is subjective, it is apt to be superficial or loose and vague. This objectiveness comes out very strongly in the ordinary emotional conception of the nation which centres round its geographical, its most outward and material aspect, the passion for the land in which we dwell, the land of our fathers, the land of our birth, country, patria, vaterland, janma-bhmi. When we realise that the land is only the shell of the body, though a very living shell indeed and potent in its influences on the nation, when we begin to feel that its more real body is the men and Women who compose the nation-unit, a body ever changing, yet always the same like that of the individual man, we are on the way to a truly subjective communal consciousness. For then we have some chance of realising that even the physical being of the society is a subjective power, not a mere objective existence. Much more is it in its inner self a great corporate soul with all the possibilities and dangers of the soul-life.
  The objective view of society has reigned throughout the historical period of humanity in the West; it has been sufficiently strong though not absolutely engrossing in the East. Rulers, people and thinkers alike have understood by their national existence a political status, the extent of their borders, their economic well-being and expansion, their laws, institutions and the working of these things. For this reason political and economic motives have everywhere predominated on the surface and history has been a record of their operations and influence. The one subjective and psychological force consciously admitted and with difficulty deniable has been that of the individual. This predominance is so great that most modern historians and some political thinkers have concluded that objective necessities are by law of Nature the only really determining forces, all else is result or superficial accidents of these forces. Scientific history has been conceived as if it must be a record and appreciation of the environmental motives of political action, of the play of economic forces and developments and the course of institutional evolution. The few who still valued the psychological element have kept their eye fixed on individuals and are not far from conceiving of history as a mass of biographies. The truer and more comprehensive science of the future will see that these conditions only apply to the imperfectly self-conscious period of national development. Even then there was always a greater subjective force working behind individuals, policies, economic movements and the change of institutions; but it worked for the most part subconsciously, more as a subliminal self than as a conscious mind. It is when this subconscious power of the group-soul comes to the surface that nations begin to enter into possession of their subjective selves; they set about getting, however vaguely or imperfectly, at their souls.

1.04 - The First Circle, Limbo Virtuous Pagans and the Unbaptized. The Four Poets, Homer, Horace, Ovid, and Lucan. The Noble Castle of Philosophy., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  Of infants and of Women and of men.
  To me the Master good: "Thou dost not ask

1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  One of the greatest deities of the Vedic Pantheon is a woman, Gna,a feminine power whether of material or moral nature,whether her functions work in the subjective or the objective. The Hindu religion has always laid an overpowering stress on this idea of the woman in Nature. It is not only in the Purana that the Woman looms so large, not only in the Shakta cult that she becomes a supreme Name. In the Upanishads it is only when Indra, in his search for the mysterious and ill-understood Mastering Brahman, meets with the Woman in the heaven of thingstasminn evakashe striyam ajagama UmamHaimavatim, In that same sky he came to the Woman, Uma, daughter of Himavan,that he is able to learn the thing which he seeks. The Stri, the Aja or unborn Female Energy, is the executive Divinity of the universe, the womb, the mother, the bride, the mould & instrument of all joy & being. The Veda also speaks of the gnah, the Women,feminine powers without whom the masculine are not effective for work & formation; for when the gods are to be satisfied who support the sacrifice & effect it, vahnayah, yajatrah, then Medhatithi of the Kanwas calls on Agni to yoke them with female mates, patnivatas kridhi, in their activity and enjoyment. In one of his greatest hymns, the twenty-second of the first Mandala, he speaks expressly of the patnir devanam, the brides of the Strong Ones, who are to be called to extend protection, to brea the a mighty peace, to have their share the joy of the Soma wine. Indrani, Varunani, Agnayi,we can recognise these goddesses and their mastering gods; but there are threein addition to Mother Earthwho seem to stand on a different level and are mentioned without the names of their mates if they have any and seem to enjoy an independent power and activity. They are Ila,Mahi&Saraswati, the three goddesses born of Love or born of Bliss, Tisro devir mayobhuvah.
  Saraswati is known to us in the Purana,the Muse with her feet on the thousand leaved lotus of the mind, the goddess of thought, learning, poetry, of all that is high in mind and its knowledge. But, so far as we can understand from the Purana, she is the goddess of mind only, of intellect & imagination and their perceptions & inspirations. Things spiritual & the mightier supra-mental energies & illuminations belong not to her, but to other powers. Well, we meet Saraswati in the Vedas;and if she is the same goddess as our Puranic & modern protectress of learning & the arts, the Personality of the Intellect, then we have a starting pointwe know that the Vedic Rishis had other than naturalistic conceptions & could call to higher powers than the thunder-flash & the storm-wind. But there is a difficultySaraswati is the name of a river, of several rivers in India, for the very name means flowing, gliding or streaming, and the Europeans identify it with a river in the Punjab. We must be careful therefore, whenever we come across the name, to be sure which of these two is mentioned or invoked, the sweet-streaming Muse or the material river.

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The Tarot card is VI. - The Lovers. Ancient packs describe this as representing a man between two Women, who arc Vice and Virtue, Lilith, the wife of the evil Samael, and Eve. Modern cards, however, show a nude male and female figure, with an angel or a Cupid with outspread wings hovering above them.
   n-cH
  --
  " are the handmaidens of Odin, and the God of War sends his thoughts and his will to the carnage of the battlefield in the form of mighty armed Women, in the same manner as he sends his ravens all over the earth ".
  Its metal is Iron, its animals the Bear and Wolf, its jewels the Ruby and any other red stone ; its plants Rue, Pepper, and Absin the ; its perfumes Pepper and all pungent odours, and its colour Red.

1.04 - THE STUDY (The Compact), #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  To lead the Women, learn the special feeling!
  Their everlasting aches and groans,

1.057 - Iron, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  12. On the Day when you see the believing men and believing Women—their light radiating ahead of them, and to their right: “Good news for you today: gardens beneath which rivers flow, dwelling therein forever. That is the great triumph.”
  13. On the Day when the hypocritical men and hypocritical Women will say to those who believed, “Wait for us; let us absorb some of your light.” It will be said, “Go back behind you, and seek light.” A wall will be raised between them, in which is a door; within it is mercy, and outside it is agony.
  14. They will call to them, “Were we not with you?” They will say, “Yes, but you cheated your souls, and waited, and doubted, and became deluded by wishful thinking, until the command of God arrived; and arrogance deceived you regarding God.”
  --
  18. The charitable men and charitable Women, who have loaned God a loan of righteousness—it will be multiplied for them, and for them is a generous reward.
  19. Those who believe in God and His messengers—these are the sincere and the witnesses with their Lord; they will have their reward and their light. But as for those who disbelieve and deny Our revelations—these are the inmates of the Blaze.

1.05 - Buddhism and Women, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  object:1.05 - Buddhism and Women
  subject class:Buddhism
  --
  5-Buddhism and Women
  Tara is a female deity, furthermore, she is a woman
  --
  The status of Women in buddhism often appears to
  have been inferior to that of men. For example, in the
  --
  Women was considered socially very inferior. Entirely
  dependant upon men, Women had very little freedom
  or power to make decisions. Doomed to family and
  --
  Women as inferior but considered Women's position
  unfavorable for spiritual practice. However, what was
  --
  Women, crediting them both with the same spiritual
  potential and with the same capabilities to realize it.
  --
  MEN AND Women: A UNIQUE POTENTIAL
  The notion of potential for spiritual development
  --
  therefore, more to men than Women.
  This heart of awakening is defined by several
  --
  years ago, at a time when Women's condition-as we
  have noted-was socially inferior to that of men. In
  --
  between men and Women. He did not declare that the
  possibility of attaining awakening was reserved for
  --
  Women appear; some well-known whose lives are
  recorded in written texts; others whose names are only
  --
  the lives of these Women.
  - 126 -
  --
  two Women were his mystical companions, each
  playing an important role. One of them was an Indian,
  --
  REMARKABLE Women OF TmETAN BUDDHISM
  The structure of Tibetan society probably did not
  allow Women equality with men in the practice of
  dharma. However, the gates were not closed to
  Women. Many monasteries all over Tibet were for
  nuns, and many Women became famous through their
  realization. Let us take a look at some of those names
  --
  Tibet, Women have played an important role. King
  Songtsen Gampo, who reigned at the time buddhism
  --
  impressive that these Women are sometimes
  considered as emanations of Tara.
  --
  Among the Women disciples of Padmasambhava,
  it is mentioned that 25 of them obtained rainbow
  --
  particularly remarkable Women who are called the
  Four Jewel-Women: Gotsa Jewel, Palden Jewel, Sonam
  Jewel, and Rinchen Jewel. In all; Machik had 108
  Women disciples who attained realization.
  The great-grandson of Machik Labdron, Donyo
  --
  of his Women disciples, called the 18 daughters, to
  attain realization.
  --
  of Snow, we encounter a great number of Women
  disciples who attained realization, such as his sister
  --
  Sakya, Kagyu, and Gelug, numerous Women have
  illustrated themselves by profound spiritual
  --
  Women lamas that I have met in person.
  UGYEN TSOMO - The first one, Ugyen Tsomo, was the
  --
  and practice were the same for men and Women in Tibet,
  there were more monks than nuns.
  --
  discrimination between men and Women?
  Answer: On the one hand, the number of
  --
  Perhaps, Women have a greater capability for keeping
  a greater number of precepts. Perhaps also, at the time
  --
  stricter for Women than for men.
  Question: In Tibet, did Women truly have the same
  possibilities for study and practice in retreat centers as the
  --
  Question: For lay Women, what was the usual way of
  practicing the dharma outside the monasteries?
  --
  very strong, often Women had more faith than men. Was
  this difference noticeable in Tibet?
  --
  Women have greater faith than men. They are also
  more diligent in practice.
  --
  great change in the present situation of Women in India and
  Tibet compared to Tibet in the past?
  --
  Women did not know the dharma very well, but as
  previously mentioned, their faith was great, and they
  --
  Today, young people, Women or men, study,
  develop their intelligence and culture, and sometimes
  --
  Question: In the West, there are more Women than men
  who are interested in the dharma. Do you see any
  --
  mentioned earlier. Women are easily and
  spontaneously more inclined to faith. Their minds are

1.05 - CHARITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Lead us not into temptation must be the guiding principle of all social organization, and the temptations to be guarded against and, so far as possible, eliminated by means of appropriate economic and political arrangements are temptations against charity, that is to say, against the disinterested love of God, Nature and man. First, the dissemination and general acceptance of any form of the Perennial Philosophy will do something to preserve men and Women from the temptation to idolatrous worship of things in timechurch-worship, state-worship, revolutionary future-worship, humanistic self-worship, all of them essentially and necessarily opposed to charity. Next come decentralization, widespread private ownership of land and the means of production on a small scale, discouragement of monopoly by state or corporation, division of economic and political power (the only guarantee, as Lord Acton was never tired of insisting, of civil liberty under law). These social rearrangements would do much to prevent ambitious individuals, organizations and governments from being led into the temptation of behaving tyrannously; while co-operatives, democratically controlled professional organizations and town meetings would deliver the masses of the people from the temptation of making their decentralized individualism too rugged. But of course none of these intrinsically desirable reforms can possibly be carried out, so long as it is thought right and natural that sovereign states should prepare to make war on one another. For modern war cannot be waged except by countries with an over-developed capital goods industry; countries in which economic power is wielded either by the state or by a few monopolistic corporations which it is easy to tax and, if necessary, temporarily to nationalize; countries where the labouring masses, being without property, are rootless, easily transferable from one place to another, highly regimented by factory discipline. Any decentralized society of free, uncoerced small owners, with a properly balanced economy must, in a war-making world such as ours, be at the mercy of one whose production is highly mechanized and centralized, whose people are without property and therefore easily coercible, and whose economy is lop-sided. This is why the one desire of industrially undeveloped countries like Mexico and China is to become like Germany, or England, or the United States. So long as the organized lovelessness of war and preparation for war remains, there can be no mitigation, on any large, nation-wide or world-wide scale, of the organized lovelessness of our economic and political relationships. War and preparation for war are standing temptations to make the present bad, God-eclipsing arrangements of society progressively worse as technology becomes progressively more efficient.
  next chapter: 1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD

1.05 - On the Love of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  animals. But there is a sixth sense, or faculty of perception, implanted in the heart, which animals do not possess, through which we become aware of spiritual beauty and excellence. Thus, a man who is only acquainted with sensuous delights cannot understand what the Prophet meant when he said he loved prayer more than perfumes or Women, though the last two were also pleasant to him. But he whose inner eye is opened to behold the beauty and perfection of God will despise all outward sights in comparison, however fair they may be.
  The former kind of man will say that beauty resides in red-and-white complexions, well-proportioned limbs, and so forth, but he will be blind to moral beauty, such as men refer to when they speak of such and such a man as possessing a "beautiful" character. But those possessed of inner perception find it quite possible to love the departed great, such as the Caliphs Omar and Abu Bakr, on account of their noble qualities, though their bodies have long been mingled with the dust. Such love is directed not towards any outward form, but towards the inner character. Even when we wish to excite love

1.05 - Pratyahara and Dharana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Every attempt at control which is not voluntary, not with the controller's own mind, is not only disastrous, but it defeats the end. The goal of each soul is freedom, mastery freedom from the slavery of matter and thought, mastery of external and internal nature. Instead of leading towards that, every will-current from another, in whatever form it comes, either as direct control of organs, or as forcing to control them while under a morbid condition, only rivets one link more to the already existing heavy chain of bondage of past thoughts, past superstitions. Therefore, beware how you allow yourselves to be acted upon by others. Beware how you unknowingly bring another to ruin. True, some succeed in doing good to many for a time, by giving a new trend to their propensities, but at the same time, they bring ruin to millions by the unconscious suggestions they throw around, rousing in men and Women that morbid, passive, hypnotic condition which makes them almost soulless at last. Whosoever, therefore, asks any one to believe blindly, or drags people behind him by the controlling power of his superior will, does an injury to humanity, though he may not intend it.
  Therefore use your own minds, control body and mind yourselves, remember that until you are a diseased person, no extraneous will can work upon you; avoid everyone, however great and good he may be, who asks you to believe blindly. All over the world there have been dancing and jumping and howling sects, who spread like infection when they begin to sing and dance and preach; they also are a sort of hypnotists. They exercise a singular control for the time being over sensitive persons, alas! often, in the long run, to degenerate whole races. Ay, it is healthier for the individual or the race to remain wicked than be made apparently good by such morbid extraneous control. One's heart sinks to think of the amount of injury done to humanity by such irresponsible yet well-meaning religious fanatics. They little know that the minds which attain to sudden spiritual upheaval under their suggestions, with music and prayers, are simply making themselves passive, morbid, and powerless, and opening themselves to any other suggestion, be it ever so evil. Little do these ignorant, deluded persons dream that whilst they are congratulating themselves upon their miraculous power to transform human hearts, which power they think was poured upon them by some Being above the clouds, they are sowing the seeds of future decay, of crime, of lunacy, and of death. Therefore, beware of everything that takes away your freedom. Know that it is dangerous, and avoid it by all the means in your power.

1.05 - Problems of Modern Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  men particularly excel, while Women, with very few exceptions, are bynature averse to doing such injury to their affects. When an affect is
  withheld it is just as isolating and just as disturbing in its effects as the

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  life is evil and meaningless. For the most part, people in this category are Women, or they are very
  young or very stupid men; they still have not understood the problem of life that presented itself to
  --
  a thousand Women and palaces, as Solomon did; they forget that for every man with a thousand wives
  there are a thousand men without wives, that for every palace there are a thousand men who built it by
  --
  which are also the activities of individual men and Women, are causing incalculable harm.
  It is of course due to my being influenced by yourself that I do not remain stuck in that particular bog
  --
  Muslim Women in Yugoslavia, the holocaust of the Nazis, the carnage perpetrated by the Japanese in
  mainl and China such events are not attri butable to human kinship with the animal, the innocent animal, or
  --
  and parcels for a whole month, because of her escape. And the Women brigadiers went into a rage, and
  they were all shouting, one of them in particular, who kept viciously rolling her eyes: Oh, I hope they
  --
  line-up! (This wasnt something she had thought up herself. This was the way they punished Women in
  the Gulag.) But the girl who was now standing outside the gatehouse in the cold had sighed and said
  --
  And he said, When ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew Women, and see them upon the stools; if
  it be a son, then ye shall kill him538: but if it be a daughter, then she shall live.
  --
  And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew Women are not as the Egyptian Women: for
  they are lively, and are delivered ere the midwives come in unto them.
  --
  Then said his sister to Pharaohs daughter, Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew Women, that
  she may nurse the child for thee?
  --
  perhaps because they were frequently Women). They have been ignored because they present a serious
  challenge an absolutely fatal challenge, in my estimation to Freudian psychoanalytic preconceptions.
  --
  Lakoff, G. (1987). Women, fire, and dangerous things: What categories reveal about the mind. Chicago:
  University of Chicago Press.

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  and bring down rain, Women and girls of the village of Ploska are
  wont to go naked by night to the boundaries of the village and there
  --
  spring, the Women perform ceremonies to bring down the longed-for
  rain on the parched earth. Stripping themselves of all their
  --
  water stagnates. Further, the Women must repair to the house of one
  of their gossips who has given birth to twins, and must drench her
  --
  immodest dances. No man may see these leaf-clad Women going their
  rounds. If they meet a man, they maul him and thrust him aside. When
  --
  his parishioners. Sometimes it is the Women who, without stripping
  off their clothes, ba the in crowds on the day of St. John the
  --
  Women seize a passing stranger and throw him into the river, or
  souse him from head to foot. Later on we shall see that a passing
  --
  the Women and compelled them to bathe, in order that rain might
  fall. An Armenian rain-charm is to throw the wife of a priest into
  --
  Women are sometimes supposed to be able to make rain by ploughing,
  or pretending to plough. Thus the Pshaws and Chewsurs of the
  --
  the same circumstances Armenian girls and Women do the same. The
  oldest woman, or the priest's wife, wears the priest's dress, while
  --
  is resorted to in some parts of India; naked Women drag a plough
  across a field by night, while the men keep carefully out of the
  --
  the Women of the village, scantily clad, go to the river, wade into
  it, and splash each other with the water. A black cat is thrown into
  --
  escape to the bank, pursued by the splashing of the Women. The Garos
  of Assam offer a black goat on the top of a very high mountain in
  --
  in the Madras Presidency. When rain fails, Women of the caste will
  catch a frog and tie it alive to a new winnowing fan made of bamboo.
  --
  little water for her at least." While the Kapu Women sing this song,
  the woman of the house pours water over the frog and gives an alms,
  --
  Processions had traversed the streets and the fields. Men, Women,
  and children, telling their beads, had lain whole nights before the
  --
  wailing a funeral wail." In Zulul and Women sometimes bury their
  children up to the neck in the ground, and then retiring to a
  --
  to melt with pity at the sight. Then the Women dig the children out
  and feel sure that rain will soon follow. They say that they call to
  --
  Women tucked up their robes, as they do in travelling, and then
  leaning on staves, as if they were heavy laden, they continued to
  --
  handkerchiefs or threads from old Women who claim to rule the
  storms. There are said to be ancient crones in Lerwick now who live
  --
  the spirit of the wind. Women drove the demon from their houses with
  clubs and knives, with which they made passes in the air; and the
  --
  by a severe storm, the men go out armed, and the Women and children
  scream their loudest to intimidate the demon. During a tempest the

1.060 - The Woman Tested, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  10. O you who believe! When believing Women come to you emigrating, test them. God is Aware of their faith. And if you find them to be faithful, do not send them back to the unbelievers. They are not lawful for them, nor are they lawful for them. But give them what they have spent. You are not at fault if you marry them, provided you give them their compensation. And do not hold on to ties with unbelieving Women, but demand what you have spent, and let them demand what they have spent. This is the rule of God; He rules among you. God is Knowing and Wise.
  11. If any of your wives desert you to the unbelievers, and you decide to penalize them, give those whose wives have gone away the equivalent of what they had spent. And fear God, in whom you are believers.
  12. O prophet! If believing Women come to you, pledging allegiance to you, on condition that they will not associate anything with God, nor steal, nor commit adultery, nor kill their children, nor commit perjury as to parenthood, nor disobey you in anything righteous, accept their allegiance and ask God’s forgiveness for them. God is Forgiving and Merciful.
  13. O you who believe! Do not befriend people with whom God has become angry, and have despaired of the Hereafter, as the faithless have despaired of the occupants of the graves.

1.065 - Divorce, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  1. O Prophet! If any of you divorce Women, divorce them during their period of purity, and calculate their term. And be pious before God, your Lord. And do not evict them from their homes, nor shall they leave, unless they have committed a proven adultery. These are the limits of God—whoever oversteps God’s limits has wronged his own soul. You never know; God may afterwards bring about a new situation.
  2. Once they have reached their term, either retain them honorably, or separate from them honorably. And call to witness two just people from among you, and give upright testimony for God. By that is exhorted whoever believes in God and the Last Day. And whoever fears God—He will make a way out for him.
  --
  4. As for those of your Women who have reached menopause, if you have any doubts, their term shall be three months—and also for those who have not menstruated. As for those who are pregnant, their term shall be until they have delivered. Whoever fears God—He will make things easy for him.
  5. This is the ordinance of God, which He sent down to you. Whoever fears God—He will remit his sins, and will amplify his reward.

1.06 - BOOK THE SIXTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Both men, and Women their devoirs express'd,
  And great Latona's awful pow'r confess'd.

1.06 - Magicians as Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  next year, and he fertilised it by shaking over it the Women's
  necklaces, which had been previously dipped in a special mixture.
  And when he entered a village, the Women would wash and ba the his
  feet, first with water, and then with the milk of a young coco-nut,

1.06 - Man in the Universe, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  16:For out of these false relations and by their aid the true have to be found. By the Ignorance we have to cross over death. So too the Veda speaks cryptically of energies that are like Women evil in impulse, wandering from the path, doing hurt to their Lord, which yet, though themselves false and unhappy, build up in the end "this vast Truth", the Truth that is the Bliss. It would be, then, not when he has excised the evil in Nature out of himself by an act of moral surgery or parted with life by an abhorrent recoil, but when he has turned Death into a more perfect life, lifted the small things of the human limitation into the great things of the divine vastness, transformed suffering into beatitude, converted evil into its proper good, translated error and falsehood into their secret truth that the sacrifice will be accomplished, the journey done and Heaven and Earth equalised join hands in the bliss of the Supreme.
  17:Yet how can such contraries pass into each other? By what alchemy shall this lead of mortality be turned into that gold of divine Being? But if they are not in their essence contraries? If they are manifestations of one Reality, identical in substance? Then indeed a divine transmutation becomes conceivable.

1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  There can be no complete communism except in the goods of the spirit and, to some extent also, of the mind, and only when such goods are possessed by men and Women in a state of non-attachment and self-denial. Some degree of mortification, it should be noted, is an indispensable prerequisite for the creation and enjoyment even of merely intellectual and aesthetic goods. Those who choose the profession of artist, philosopher, or man of science, choose, in many cases, a life of poverty and unrewarded hard work. But these are by no means the only mortifications they have to undertake. When he looks at the world, the artist must deny his ordinary human tendency to think of things in utilitarian, self-regarding terms. Similarly, the critical philosopher must mortify his commonsense, while the research worker must steadfastly resist the temptations to over-simplify and think conventionally, and must make himself docile to the leadings of mysterious Fact. And what is true of the creators of aesthetic and intellectual goods is also true of the enjoyers of such goods, when created. That these mortifications are by no means trifling has been shown again and again in the course of history. One thinks, for example, of the intellectually mortified Socrates and the hemlock with which his unmortified compatriots rewarded him. One thinks of the heroic efforts that had to be made by Galileo and his contemporaries to break with the Aristotelian convention of thought, and the no less heroic efforts that have to be made today by any scientist who believes that there is more in the universe than can be discovered by employing the time-hallowed recipes of Descartes. Such mortifications have their reward in a state of consciousness that corresponds, on a lower level, to spiritual beatitude. The artistand the philosopher and the man of science are also artistsknows the bliss of aesthetic contemplation, discovery and non-attached possession.
  The goods of the intellect, the emotions and the imagination are real goods; but they are not the final good, and when we treat them as ends in themselves, we fall into idolatry. Mortification of will, desire and action is not enough; there must also be mortification in the fields of knowing, thinking, feeling and fancying.
  --
  Mortification may be regarded, in this context, as the process of study, by which we learn at last to have unstudied reactions to eventsreactions in harmony with Tao, Suchness, the Will of God. Those who have made themselves docile to the divine Nature of Things, those who respond to circumstances, not with craving and aversion, but with the love that permits them to do spontaneously what they like; those who can truthfully say, Not I, but God in mesuch men and Women are compared by the exponents of the Perennial Philosophy to children, to fools and simpletons, even sometimes, as in the following passage, to drunkards.
  A drunken man who falls out of a cart, though he may suffer, does not die. His bones are the same as other peoples; but he meets his accident in a different way. His spirit is in a condition of security. He is not conscious of riding in the cart; neither is he conscious of falling out of it. Ideas of life, death, fear and the like cannot penetrate his breast; and so he does not suffer from contact with objective existence. If such security is to be got from wine, how much more is it to be got from God?
  --
  It has been found, as a matter of experience, that it is dangerous to lay down detailed and inflexible rules for right livelihooddangerous, because most people see no reason for being righteous overmuch and consequently respond to the imposition of too rigid a code by hypocrisy or open rebellion. In the Christian tradition, for example, a distinction is made between the precepts, which are binding on all and sundry, and the counsels of perfection, binding only upon those who feel drawn towards a total renunciation of the world. The precepts include the ordinary moral code and the commandment to love God with all ones heart, strength and mind, and ones neighbour as oneself. Some of those who make a serious effort to obey this last and greatest commandment find that they cannot do so whole-heartedly, unless they follow the counsels and sever all connections with the world. Nevertheless it is possible for men and Women to achieve that perfection, which is deliverance into the unitive knowledge of God, without abandoning the married state and without selling all they have and giving the price to the poor. Effective poverty (possessing no money) is by no means always affective poverty (being indifferent to money). One man may be poor, but desperately concerned with what money can buy, full of cravings, envy and bitter self-pity. Another may have money, but no attachment to money or the things, powers and privileges that money can buy. Evangelical poverty is a combination of effective with affective poverty; but a genuine poverty of spirit is possible even in those who are not effectively poor. It will be seen, then, that the problems of right livelihood, in so far as they lie outside the jurisdiction of the common moral code, are strictly personal. The way in which any individual problem presents itself and the nature of the appropriate solution depend upon the degree of knowledge, moral sensibility and spiritual insight achieved by the individual concerned. For this reason no universally applicable rules can be formulated except in the most general terms. Here are my three treasures, says Lao Tzu. Guard and keep them! The first is pity, the second frugality, the third refusal to be foremost of all things under heaven. And when Jesus is asked by a stranger to settle a dispute between himself and his brother over an inheritance, he refuses (since he does not know the circumstances) to be a judge in the case and merely utters a general warning against covetousness.
  Ga-San instructed his adherents one day: Those who speak against killing, and who desire to spare the lives of all conscious beings are right. It is good to protect even animals and insects. But what about those persons who kill time, what about those who destroy wealth, and those who murder the economy of their society? We should not overlook them. Again, what of the one who preaches without enlightenment? He is killing Buddhism.

1.06 - On Thought, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  (Talk given to a Women's association)
  Since we want to learn to think better in order to live better, since we want to know how to think in order to recover our place and status in life as feminine counterparts and to become in fact the helpful, inspiring and balancing elements that we are potentially, it seems indispensable to me that we should first of all enquire into what thought is.

1.06 - THE FOUR GREAT ERRORS, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  mistaking of hysterical Women for witches). These sensations are
  dependent upon actions which are reprehensible (the feeling of "sin,"

1.06 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  SURENDRA'S BROTHER: "The Brahmo Samaj preaches the freedom of Women and the abolition of the caste-system. What do you think about these matters?"
  MASTER: "Men feel that way when they are just beginning to develop spiritual yearning.

1.071 - Noah, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  28. My Lord! Forgive me and my parents, and anyone who enters my home in faith, and all the believing men and believing Women; and do not increase the wrongdoers except in perdition.”

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  of Women as being compassionate and men being knowledgeable. Switching the associations in this way is good for us. It prevents us from getting
  stuck in preconceptions about gender. However, this tantric symbolism
  doesnt mean that ordinary Women are wiser and ordinary men are more
  compassionate.

1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  in living human beings, whether men or Women. The persons in whom a
  deity is thought to reveal himself are by no means always kings or
  --
  The ancient Germans believed that there was something holy in Women,
  and accordingly consulted them as oracles. Their sacred Women, we
  are told, looked on the eddying rivers and listened to the murmur or
  --
  further, and they worshipped Women as true and living goddesses. For
  example, in the reign of Vespasian a certain Veleda, of the tribe of
  --
  substance to his adorable incarnations; and Women are taught to
  believe that the highest bliss for themselves and their families is
  --
  excursions they were followed by Women with whom they lived on terms
  of the closest familiarity. Those of them who conceived they had

1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  Numerous psychologists (Bruner, Flavell, Arieti, Cowan, Kramer, Commons, Basseches, Arlin, etc.) have pointed out that there is much evidence for a stage beyond Piaget's formal operational. It has been called "dialectical," "integrative," "creative synthetic," "integral-aperspectival," "postformal," and so forth. I, of course, am using the terms vision-logic or network-logic. But the conclusions are all essentially the same: "Piaget's formal operational is considered to be a problem-solving stage. But beyond this stage are the truly creative scientists and thinkers who define important problems and ask important questions. While Piaget's formal model is adequate to describe the cognitive structures of adolescents and competent adults, it is not adequate to describe the towering intellect of Nobel laureates, great statesmen and statesWomen, poets, and so on."5 True enough. But I would like to give a different emphasis to this structure, for while very few people might actually gain the "towering status of a Nobel laureate," the space of vision-logic (its worldspace or worldview) is available for any who wish to continue their growth and development. In other words, to progress through the various stages of growth does not mean that one has to extraordinarily master each and every stage, and demonstrate a genius comprehension at that stage before one can progress beyond it. This would be like saying that no individuals can move beyond the oral stage until they become gourmet cooks.
  It is not even necessary to be able to articulate the characteristics of a particular stage (children progress beyond preop without ever being able to define it). It is merely necessary to develop an adequate competence at that stage, in order for it to serve just fine as a platform for the transcendence to the next stage. In order to transcend the verbal, it is not necessary to first become Shakespeare.

1.07 - THE .IMPROVERS. OF MANKIND, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  their thirst. Finally Sudra Women are forbidden to assist Chandala
  Women at their confinements, while Chandala Women are also forbidden to
  assist each other at such times. The results of sanitary regulations of

1.07 - THE MASTER AND VIJAY GOSWAMI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  A DEVOTEE: "Sir, shall we hate Women then?"
  MASTER: "He who has realized God does not look upon a woman with the eye of lust; so he is not afraid of her. He perceives clearly that Women are but so many aspects of the Divine Mother. He worships them all as the Mother Herself.
  (To Vijay) "Come here now and then. I like to see you very much."
  --
  MASTER (to the young man): "A man can change his nature by imitating another's character. He can get rid of a passion like lust by assuming the feminine mood. He gradually comes to act exactly like a woman. I have noticed that men who take female parts in the theatre speak like Women or brush their teeth like Women while bathing.
  Come again on a Tuesday or Saturday.
  --
  (To M. and Prankrishna) "Many people talk of Brahmajnna, but their minds are always preoccupied with lower things: house, buildings, money, name, and sense pleasures. As long as you stand at the foot of the Monument,10 so long do you see horses, carriages, Englishmen, and EnglishWomen. But when you climb to its top, you behold the sky and the ocean stretching to infinity. Then you do not enjoy buildings, carriages, horses, or men. They look like ants.
  "All such things as attachment to the world and enthusiasm for 'woman and gold'

1.085 - The Constellations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  10. Those who tempt the believers, men and Women, then do not repent; for them is the punishment of Hell; for them is the punishment of Burning.
  11. Those who believe and do righteous deeds will have Gardens beneath which rivers flow. That is the great triumph.

1.08 - Psycho therapy Today, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  how fares it with men and Women who have been uprooted and torn out of
  their tradition? Professor Murray of Harvard University has shown on the

1.08 - RELIGION AND TEMPERAMENT, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Like technological progress, with which it is so closely associated in so many ways, modern war is at once a cause and a result of the somatotonic revolution. Nazi education, which was specifically education for war, had two principal aims: to encourage the manifestation of somatotonia in those most richly endowed with that component of personality, and to make the rest of the population feel ashamed of its relaxed amiability or its inward-looking sensitiveness and tendency towards self-restraint and tender-mindedness. During the war the enemies of Nazism have been compelled, of course, to borrow from the Nazis educational philosophy. All over the world millions of young men and even of young Women are being systematically educated to be tough and to value toughness beyond every other moral quality. With this system of somatotonic ethics is associated the idolatrous and polytheistic theology of nationalisma pseudo-religion far stronger at the present time for evil and division than is Christianity, or any other monotheistic religion, for unification and good. In the past most societies tried systematically to discourage somatotonia. This was a measure of self-defense; they did not want to be physically destroyed by the power-loving aggressiveness of their most active minority, and they did not want to be spiritually blinded by an excess of extraversion. During the last few years all this has been changed. What, we may apprehensively wonder, will be the result of the current world-wide reversal of an immemorial social policy? Time alone will show.
  next chapter: 1.09 - SELF-KNOWLEDGE

1.08 - The Gods of the Veda - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The word vja, usually rendered by Sayana, food or ghee,a sense which he is swift to foist upon any word which will at all admit that construction, as well as on some which will not admit it,has in other passages another sense assigned to it, strength, bala. It is the latter significance or its basis of substance & solidity which I propose to attach to vja in every line of the Rigveda where it occursand it occurs with an abundant frequency. There are a number of words in the Veda which have to be rendered by the English strength,bala, taras, vja, sahas, avas, to mention only the most common expressions. Can it be supposed that all these vocables rejoice in one identical connotation as commentators and lexicographers would lead us to conclude, and are used in the Veda promiscuously & indifferently to express the same idea of strength? The psychology of human language is more rich and delicate. In English the words strength, force, vigour, robustness differ in their mental values; force can be used in offices of expression to which strength and vigour are ineligible. In Vedic Sanscrit, as in every living tongue, the same law holds and a literary and thoughtful appreciation of its documents, whatever may be the way of the schools, must take account of these distinctions. In the brief list I have given, bala answers to the English strength, taras gives a shade of speed and impetuosity, sahas of violence or force, avas of flame and brilliance, vja of substance and solidity. In the philological appendix to this work there will be found detailed reasons for concluding that strength is in the history of the word vja only a secondary sense, like its other meanings, wealth and food; the basic idea is a strong sufficiency of substance or substantial energy. Vja is one of the great standing terms of the Vedic psychology. All states of being, whether matter, mind or life and all material, mental & vital activities depend upon an original flowing mass of Energy which is in the vivid phraseology of the Vedas called a flood or sea, samudra, sindhu or arnas. Our power or activity in any direction depends first on the amount & substantiality of this stream as it flows into, through or within our own limits of consciousness, secondly, on our largeness of being constituted by the wideness of those limits, thirdly, on our power of holding the divine flow and fourthly on the force and delight which enter into the use of our available Energy. The result is the self-expression, ansa or vyakti, which is the objective of Vedic Yoga. In the language of the Rishis whatever we can make permanently ours is called our holding or wealth, dhanam or in the plural dhanni; the powers which assist us in the getting, keeping or increasing of our dhanni, the yoga, s ti & vriddhi, are the gods; the powers which oppose & labour to rob us of this wealth are our enemies & plunderers, dasyus, and appear under various names, Vritras, Panis, Daityas, Rakshasas, Yatudhanas. The wealth itself may be the substance of mental light and knowledge or of vital health, delight & longevity or of material strength & beauty or it may be external possessions, cattle, progeny, empire, Women. A close, symbolic and to modern ideas mystic parallelism stood established in the Vedic mind between the external & the internal wealth, as between the outer sacrifice which earned from the gods the external wealth & the inner sacrifice which brought by the aid of the gods the internal riches. In this system the word vja represents that amount & substantial energy of the stuff of force in the dhanam brought to the service of the sacrificer for the great Jivayaja, our daily & continual life-sacrifice. It is a substantial wealth, vjavad dhanam that the gods are asked to bring with them. We see then in what sense Saraswati, a goddess purely mental in her functions of speech and knowledge, can be vjebhir vjinvat. Vjin is that which is composed of vja, substantial energy; the plural vj h or vj ni the particular substantialities of various composed. For the rest, to no other purpose can a deity of speech & knowledge be vjebhir vjinvat. In what appropriateness or coherent conceivable sense can the goddess of knowledge be possessed of material wealth or full-stored with material food, ghee & butter, beef & mutton? If it be suggested that Speech of the mantras was believed by these old superstitious barbarians to bring them their ghee & butter, beef & mutton, the answer is that this is not what the language of the hymns expresses. Saraswati herself is said to be vjinvat, possessed of substance of food; she is not spoken of as being the cause of fullness of food or wealth to others.
  This explanation of vjebhir vjinvat leads at once to the figurative sense of maho arnas. Arnas or samudra is the image of the sea, flood or stream in which the Vedic seers saw the substance of being and its different states. Sometimes one great sea, sometimes seven streams of being are spoken of by the Rishis; they are the origin of the seven seas of the Purana. It cannot be doubted that the minds of the old thinkers were possessed with this image of ocean or water as the very type & nature of the flux of existence, for it occurs with a constant insistence in the Upanishads. The sole doubt is whether the image was already present to the minds of the primitive Vedic Rishis. The Europeans hold that these were the workings of a later imagination transfiguring the straightforward material expressions & physical ideas of the Veda; they admit no real parentage of Vedantic ideas in the preexistent Vedic notions, but only a fictitious derivation. I hold, on the contrary, that Vedantic ideas have a direct & true origin & even a previous existence in the religion & psychology of the Vedas. If, indeed, there were no stuff of high thinking or moral sensibility in the hymns of the Vedic sages, then I should have no foundation to stand upon and no right to see this figure in the Vedic arnas or samudra. But when these early minds,early to us, but not perhaps really so primitive in human history as we imagine,were capable of such high thoughts & perceptions as these three Riks bear on their surface, it would be ridiculous to deny them the capacity of conceiving these great philosophical images & symbols. A rich poetic imagery expressing a clear, direct & virgin perception of the facts of mind and being, is not by any means impossible, but rather natural in these bright-eyed sons of the morning not yet dominated in their vision by the dry light of the intellect or in their speech & thought by the abstractions & formalities of metaphysical thinking. Water was to them, let us hold in our hypothesis, the symbol of unformed substance of being, earth of the formed substance. They even saw a mystic identity between the thing symbolised & the symbol.

1.08 - THE MASTERS BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Women perform a ritualistic worship known as the 'Ananta-vrata', the object of worship being the Infinite. But actually the Deity worshipped is Vishnu. In Him are the 'infinite'
  forms of God.
  --
  M. (to himself): "How strange! This young man has developed the state of a paramahamsa. That is what the Master says now and then. Is there still a possibility of his falling into danger in spite of his high spiritual state? What an austere rule is laid down for a sdhu! He may slip from his ideal by associating intimately with Women. How can an ordinary man expect to attain liberation unless such a high ideal is set by holy men? The woman in question is very devout; but still there is danger. Now I understand why Chaitanya punished his disciple, the younger Haridas, so severely. In spite of his teacher's prohibition, Haridas conversed with a widow devotee. But he was a sannyasi.
  Therefore Chaitanya banished him. What a severe punishment! How hard is the rule for one who has accepted the life of renunciation! Again, what love the Master cherishes for this devotee! He is warning him even now, lest he should run into danger in the future."

1.09 - BOOK THE NINTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Which Women practise on disdainful hearts:
  I shou'd have watch'd whence the black storm might rise;

1.09 - Civilisation and Culture, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Philistine is not dead,quite the contrary, he abounds,but he no longer reigns. The sons of Culture have not exactly conquered, but they have got rid of the old Goliath and replaced him by a new giant. This is the sensational man who has got awakened to the necessity at least of some intelligent use of the higher faculties and is trying to be mentally active. He has been whipped and censured and educated into that activity and he lives besides in a maelstrom of new information, new intellectual fashions, new ideas and new movements to which he can no longer be obstinately impervious. He is open to new ideas, he can catch at them and hurl them about in a rather confused fashion; he can understand or misunderstand ideals, organise to get them carried out and even, it would appear, fight and die for them. He knows he has to think about ethical problems, social problems, problems of science and religion, to welcome new political developments, to look with as understanding an eye as he can attain to at all the new movements of thought and inquiry and action that chase each other across the modern field or clash upon it. He is a reader of poetry as well as a devourer of fiction and periodical literature,you will find in him perhaps a student of Tagore or an admirer of Whitman; he has perhaps no very clear ideas about beauty and aesthetics, but he has heard that Art is a not altogether unimportant part of life. The shadow of this new colossus is everywhere. He is the great reading public; the newspapers and weekly and monthly reviews are his; fiction and poetry and art are his mental caterers, the theatre and the cinema and the radio exist for him: Science hastens to bring her knowledge and discoveries to his doors and equip his life with endless machinery; politics are shaped in his image. It is he who opposed and then brought about the enfranchisement of Women, who has been evolving syndicalism, anarchism, the war of classes, the uprising of labour, waging what we are told are wars of ideas or of cultures,a ferocious type of conflict made in the very image of this new barbarism,or bringing about in a few days Russian revolutions which the century-long efforts and sufferings of the intelligentsia failed to achieve. It is his coming which has been the precipitative agent for the reshaping of the modern world. If a Lenin, a Mussolini, a Hitler have achieved their rapid and almost stupefying success, it was because this driving force, this responsive quick-acting mass was there to carry them to victorya force lacking to their less fortunate predecessors.
  The first results of this momentous change have been inspiriting to our desire of movement, but a little disconcerting to the thinker and to the lover of a high and fine culture; for if it has to some extent democratised culture or the semblance of culture, it does not seem at first sight to have elevated or streng thened it by this large accession of the half-redeemed from below. Nor does the world seem to be guided any more directly by the reason and intelligent will of her best minds than before. Commercialism is still the heart of modern civilisation; a sensational activism is still its driving force. Modern education has not in the mass redeemed the sensational man; it has only made necessary to him things to which he was not formerly accustomed, mental activity and occupations, intellectual and even aesthetic sensations, emotions of idealism. He still lives in the vital substratum, but he wants it stimulated from above. He requires an army of writers to keep him mentally occupied and provide some sort of intellectual pabulum for him; he has a thirst for general information of all kinds which he does not care or has not time to coordinate or assimilate, for popularised scientific knowledge, for such new ideas as he can catch, provided they are put before him with force or brilliance, for mental sensations and excitation of many kinds, for ideals which he likes to think of as actuating his conduct and which do give it sometimes a certain colour. It is still the activism and sensationalism of the crude mental being, but much more open and free. And the cultured, the intelligentsia find that they can get a hearing from him such as they never had from the pure Philistine, provided they can first stimulate or amuse him; their ideas have now a chance of getting executed such as they never had before. The result has been to cheapen thought and art and literature, to make talent and even genius run in the grooves of popular success, to put the writer and thinker and scientist very much in a position like that of the cultured Greek slave in a Roman household where he has to work for, please, amuse and instruct his master while keeping a careful eye on his tastes and preferences and repeating trickily the manner and the points that have caught his fancy. The higher mental life, in a word, has been democratised, sensationalised, activised with both good and bad results. Through it all the eye of faith can see perhaps that a yet crude but an enormous change has begun. Thought and Knowledge, if not yet Beauty, can get a hearing and even produce rapidly some large, vague, yet in the end effective will for their results; the mass of culture and of men who think and strive seriously to appreciate and to know has enormously increased behind all this surface veil of sensationalism, and even the sensational man has begun to undergo a process of transformation. Especially, new methods of education, new principles of society are beginning to come into the range of practical possibility which will create perhaps one day that as yet unknown phenomenon, a race of mennot only a classwho have to some extent found and developed their mental selves, a cultured humanity.

1.09 - SELF-KNOWLEDGE, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Spiritual progress is through the growing knowledge of the self as nothing and of the Godhead as all-embracing Reality. (Such knowledge, of course, is worthless if it is merely theoretical; to be effective, it must be realized as an immediate, intuitive experience and appropriately acted upon.) Of one great master of the spiritual life Professor tienne Gilson writes: The displacement of fear by Charity by way of the practice of humilityin that consists the whole of St. Bernards ascesis, its beginning, its development and its term. Fear, worry, anxiety these form the central core of individualized selfhood. Fear cannot be got rid of by personal effort, but only by the egos absorption in a cause greater than its own interests. Absorption in any cause will rid the mind of some of its fears; but only absorption in the loving and knowing of the divine Ground can rid it of all fear. For when the cause is less than the highest, the sense of fear and anxiety is transferred from the self to the causeas when heroic self-sacrifice for a loved individual or institution is accompanied by anxiety in regard to that for which the sacrifice is made. Whereas if the sacrifice is made for God, and for others for Gods sake, there can be no fear or abiding anxiety, since nothing can be a menace to the divine Ground and even failure and disaster are to be accepted as being in accord with the divine will. In few men and Women is the love of God intense enough to cast out this projected fear and anxiety for cherished persons and institutions. The reason is to be sought in the fact that few men and Women are humble enough to be capable of loving as they should. And they lack the necessary humility because they are without the fully realized knowledge of their own personal nothingness.
  Humility does not consist in hiding our talents and virtues, in thinking ourselves worse and more ordinary than we are, but in possessing a clear knowledge of all that is lacking in us and in not exalting ourselves for that which we have, seeing that God has freely given it us and that, with all His gifts, we are still of infinitely little importance.

1.09 - SKIRMISHES IN A WAY WITH THE AGE, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  school of racing--after Women.--George Sand, or _lactea ubertas,_
  in plain English: the cow with plenty of beautiful milk.--Michelet,
  --
  Women, Englishmen and other democrats worship in their dreams. The
  free man is a _warrior._--How is freedom measured in individuals
  --
  and youths were by far superior in beauty to the Women: but what hard
  work and exertions the male sex had for centuries imposed upon itself

1.09 - The Ambivalence of the Fish Symbol, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  26 Lit., 'daughters of the bier', presumably mourning Women who walk ahead of
  the coffin. Cf. Ideler, Untersuchungen iiber den Ursprung und die Bedeutung der

1.09 - The Chosen Ideal, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  On the other hand, intensely narrow sectaries, whilst displaying a very commendable love of their own ideals, are seen to have acquired every particle of that love by hating every one who is not of exactly the same opinions as themselves. Would to God that this world was full of men who were as intense in their love as worldwide in their sympathies! But such are only few and far between. Yet we know that it is practicable to educate large numbers of human beings into the ideal of a wonderful blending of both the width and the intensity of love; and the way to do that is by this path of the Istha-Nishtha or "steadfast devotion to the chosen ideal". Every sect of every religion presents only one ideal of its own to mankind, but the eternal Vedantic religion opens to mankind an infinite number of doors for ingress into the inner shrine of divinity, and places before humanity an almost inexhaustible array of ideals, there being in each of them a manifestation of the Eternal One. With the kindest solicitude, the Vedanta points out to aspiring men and Women the numerous roads, hewn out of the solid rock of the realities of human life, by the glorious sons, or human manifestations, of God, in the past and in the present, and stands with outstretched arms to welcome all to welcome even those that are yet to be to that Home of Truth and that Ocean of Bliss, wherein the human soul, liberated from the net of My, may transport itself with perfect freedom and with eternal joy.
  Bhakti-Yoga, therefore, lays on us the imperative comm and not to hate or deny any one of the various paths that lead to salvation. Yet the growing plant must be hedged round to protect it until it has grown into a tree. The tender plant of spirituality will die if exposed too early to the action of a constant change of ideas and ideals. Many people, in the name of what may be called religious liberalism, may be seen feeding their idle curiosity with a continuous succession of different ideals. With them, hearing new things grows into a kind of disease, a sort of religious drink-mania. They want to hear new things just by way of getting a temporary nervous excitement, and when one such exciting influence has had its effect on them, they are ready for another. Religion is with these people a sort of intellectual opiumeating, and there it ends. "There is another sort of man", says Bhagavan Ramakrishna, "who is like the pearl-oyster of the story. The pearl-oyster leaves its bed at the bottom of the sea, and comes up to the surface to catch the rain-water when the star Svti is in the ascendant. It floats about on the surface of the sea with its shell wide open, until it has succeeded in catching a drop of the rain-water, and then it dives deep down to its sea-bed, and there rests until it has succeeded in fashioning a beautiful pearl out of that rain-drop."

1.09 - The Furies and Medusa. The Angel. The City of Dis. The Sixth Circle Heresiarchs., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  Who had the limbs of Women and their mien,
  And with the greenest hydras were begirt;

1.09 - The Worship of Trees, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  branch broken in the grove, and Women were generally forbidden to
  enter it.
  --
  treated like pregnant Women. No noise may be made near them; no
  light or fire may be carried past them at night; no one may approach
  --
  roadside, and of Women who expire in childbirth, invariably take up
  their abode in trees. To such spirits offerings of cake, wine, and
  --
  and herds to multiply, and Women to bring forth easily; and, second,
  that the very same powers are attributed to tree-gods conceived as
  --
  Women besought the Prince of Lithuania to stop him, saying that with
  the woods he was destroying the house of god from which they had
  --
  spirit of the tamarind-tree; and still later three elderly Women,
  dressed in fine clothes and wearing necklaces and earrings, sang the
  --
  Again, the tree-spirit makes the herds to multiply and blesses Women
  with offspring. In Northern India the _Emblica officinalis_ is a
  --
  fruitfulness of Women, animals, and crops. Again, in Northern India
  the coco-nut is esteemed one of the most sacred fruits, and is
  --
  shrines and presented by the priests to Women who desire to become
  mothers. In the town of Qua, near Old Calabar, there used to grow a
  --
  supposed to possess similar powers over both Women and cattle. Thus
  in some parts of Germany on the first of May the peasants set up
  --
  In the Tuhoe tribe of Maoris "the power of making Women fruitful is
  ascribed to trees. These trees are associated with the navel-strings
  --
  garment has passed the night. Among the Kara-Kirghiz barren Women
  roll themselves on the ground under a solitary apple-tree, in order
  to obtain offspring. Lastly, the power of granting to Women an easy
  delivery at child-birth is ascribed to trees both in Sweden and
  --
  injury to which was punished by ill-luck or sickness. Pregnant Women
  used to clasp the tree in their arms in order to ensure an easy
  delivery. In some negro tribes of the Congo region pregnant Women
  make themselves garments out of the bark of a certain sacred tree,

1.09 - To the Students, Young and Old, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The first example takes place in Paris. You have to go out into this immense city; here all is noise, apparent confusion, bewildering activity. Suddenly you see a woman walking in front of you; she is like most other Women, her dress has nothing striking about it, but her gait is remarkable, supple, rhythmic, elegant, harmonious. It catches your attention and you are full of wonder. Then, this body moving along so gracefully reminds you of all the splendours of ancient Greece and the unparalleled lesson in beauty which its culture gave to the whole world, and you live an unforgettable momentall that just because of a woman who knows how to walk!
  The second example is from the other end of the world, from Japan. You have just arrived in this beautiful country for a long stay and very soon you find out that unless you have at least a minimum knowledge of the language, it will be very difficult for you to get along. So you begin to study Japanese and in order to become familiar with the language you do not miss a single opportunity to hear people talking, you listen to them carefully, you try to understand what they are saying; and then, beside you, in a tram where you have just taken your seat, there is a small child of four or five years with his mother. The child begins to talk in a clear and pure voice and listening to him you have the remarkable experience that he knows spontaneously what you have to learn with so much effort, and that as far as Japanese is concerned he could be your teacher in spite of his youth.

1.1.01 - Seeking the Divine, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Divine will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved Women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the
  12

1.1.05 - The Siddhis, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Siddhis, but recognised them as a part, though not the most important part of Yogic accomplishment, and used them with an abundant and unhesitating vigour. They are recognised in our sacred books, formally included in Yoga by so devotional a Purana as the Bhagawat, noted and some of their processes carefully tabled by Patanjali. Even in the midnight of the Kali great Siddhas and saints have used them more sparingly, but with power and effectiveness. It would be difficult for many of them to do otherwise than use the siddhis since by the very fact of their spiritual elevation, these powers have become not exceptional movements, but the ordinary processes of their thought and action. It is by the use of the siddhis that the Siddhas sitting on the mountains help the world out of the heart of their solitude and silence. Jesus Christ made the use of the siddhis a prominent feature of his pure, noble and spiritual life, nor did he hesitate to communicate them to his disciples - the laying of hands, the healing of the sick, the ashirvada, the abhishap, the speaking with many tongues were all given to them. The day of Pentecost is still kept holy by the Christian Church. Joan of Arc used her siddhis to liberate France. Socrates had his siddhis, some of them of a very material nature. Men of great genius are usually born with some of them and use them unconsciously. Even in natures far below the power and clarity of genius we see their occasional or irregular operation. The West, always avid of knowledge, is struggling, sadly hampered by misuse and imposture, to develop them and gropes roughly for the truth about them in the phenomena of hypnotism, clairvoyance, telepathy, vouched for by men and Women of great intellectuality and sincerity. Returning
  Eastwards, where only their right practice has been understood, the lives of our saints northern and southern are full of the record of Siddhis. Sri Ramakrishna, whose authority is quoted against

1.10 - GRACE AND FREE WILL, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Human grace comes to us either from persons, or from social groups, or from our own wishes, hopes and imaginings projected outside ourselves and persisting somehow in the psychic medium in a state of what may be called second-hand objectivity. We have all had experience of the different types of human grace. There is, for example, the grace which, during childhood, comes from mother, father, nurse or beloved teacher. At a later stage we experience the grace of friends; the grace of men and Women morally better and wiser than ourselves; the grace of the guru, or spiritual director. Then there is the grace which comes to us because of our attachment to country, party, church or other social organizationa grace which has helped even the feeblest and most timid individuals to achieve what, without it, would have been the impossible. And finally there is the grace which we derive from our ideals, whether low or high, whether conceived of in abstract terms or bodied forth in imaginary personifications. To this last type, it would seem, belong many of the graces experienced by the pious adherents of the various religions. The help received by those who devotedly adore or pray to some personal saint, deity or Avatar is often, we may guess, not a genuinely spiritual grace, but a human grace, coming back to the worshipper from the vortex of psychic power set up by repeated acts (his own and other peoples) of faith, yearning and imagination.
  Spiritual grace cannot be received continuously or in its fulness, except by those who have willed away their self-will to the point of being able truthfully to say, Not I, but God in me. There are, however, few people so irremediably self-condemned to imprisonment within their own personality as to be wholly incapable of receiving the graces which are from instant to instant being offered to every soul. By fits and starts most of us contrive to forget, if only partially, our preoccupation with I, me, mine, and so become capable of receiving, if only partially, the graces which, in that moment, are being offered us.

1.10 - Relics of Tree Worship in Modern Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  two or three hundred men, Women and children following it with great
  devotion. And thus beeing reared up, with handkercheefs and flags
  --
  have seen, to Women and cattle. Lastly, it is worth noting that the
  old May-tree is sometimes burned at the end of the year. Thus in the
  --
  human form, and even as embodied in living men or Women. The
  evidence for this anthropomorphic representation of the tree-spirit
  --
  adorned with garlands and leaves, and set up in the ground. Women
  with child place one of their garments under the tree, and leave it
  --
  of the custom the powers of granting an easy delivery to Women and
  of communicating vital energy to the sick and old are clearly
  --
  family take a sheaf of oats, and dress it up in Women's apparel, put
  it in a large basket and lay a wooden club by it, and this they call

1.10 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES (II), #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "As there are Women endowed with vidyaakti, so also there are Women with avidyaakti. A woman endowed with spiritual attributes leads a man to God, but a woman who is the embodiment of delusion makes him forget God and drowns him in the ocean of worldliness.
  "This universe is created by the Mahamaya of God. Mahamaya contains both Vidy-

1.10 - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But in spite of this great downfall the ancient tradition, the ancient sanctity survived. The people knew not what Veda might be; but the old idea remained fixed that Veda is always the fountain of Hinduism, the standard of orthodoxy, the repository of a sacred knowledge; not even the loftiest philosopher or the most ritualistic scholar could divest himself entirely of this deeply ingrained & instinctive conception. To complete the degradation of Veda, to consummate the paradox of its history, a new element had to appear, a new form of intelligence undominated by the ancient tradition & the mediaeval method to take possession of Vedic interpretation. European scholarship which regards human civilisation as a recent progression starting yesterday with the Fiji islander and ending today with Haeckel and Rockefeller, conceiving ancient culture as necessarily primitive culture and primitive culture as necessarily half-savage culture, has turned the light of its Comparative Philology & Comparative Mythology on the Veda. The result we all know. Not only all vestige of sanctity, but all pretension to any kind of spiritual knowledge or experience disappears from the Veda. The old Rishis are revealed to us as a race of ignorant and lusty barbarians who drank & enjoyed and fought, gathered riches & procreated children, sacrificed and praised the Powers of Nature as if they were powerful men & Women, and had no higher hope or idea. The only idea they had of religion beyond an occasional sense of sin and a perpetual preoccupation with a ritual barbarously encumbered with a mass of meaningless ceremonial details, was a mythology composed of the phenomena of dawn, night, rain, sunshine and harvest and the facts of astronomy converted into a wildly confused & incoherent mass of allegorical images and personifications. Nor, with the European interpretation, can we be proud of our early forefa thers as poets and singers. The versification of the Vedic hymns is indeed noble and melodious,though the incorrect method of writing them established by the old Indian scholars, often conceals their harmonious construction,but no other praise can be given. The Nibelungenlied, the Icelandic Sagas, the Kalewala, the Homeric poems, were written in the dawn of civilisation by semi-barbarous races, by poets not superior in culture to the Vedic Rishis; yet though their poetical value varies, the nations that possess them, need not be ashamed of their ancient heritage. The same cannot be said of the Vedic poems presented to us by European scholarship. Never surely was there even among savages such a mass of tawdry, glittering, confused & purposeless imagery; never such an inane & useless burden of epithets; never such slipshod & incompetent writing; never such a strange & almost insane incoherence of thought & style; never such a bald poverty of substance. The attempt of patriotic Indian scholars to make something respectable out of the Veda, is futile. If the modern interpretation stands, the Vedas are no doubt of high interest & value to the philologist, the anthropologist & the historian; but poetically and spiritually they are null and worthless. Its reputation for spiritual knowledge & deep religious wealth, is the most imposing & baseless hoax that has ever been worked upon the imagination of a whole people throughout many millenniums.
  Is this, then, the last word about the Veda? Or, and this is the idea I write to suggest, is it not rather the culmination of a long increasing & ever progressing error? The theory this book is written to enunciate & support is simply this, that our forefa thers of early Vedantic times understood the Veda, to which they were after all much nearer than ourselves, far better than Sayana, far better than Roth & Max Muller, that they were, to a great extent, in possession of the real truth about the Veda, that that truth was indeed a deep spiritual truth, karmakanda as well as jnanakanda of the Veda contains an ancient knowledge, a profound, complex & well-ordered psychology & philosophy, strange indeed to our modern conception, expressed indeed in language still stranger & remoter from our modern use of language, but not therefore either untrue or unintelligible, and that this knowledge is the real foundation of our later religious developments, & Veda, not only by historical continuity, but in real truth & substance is the parent & bedrock of all later Hinduism, of Vedanta, Sankhya, Nyaya, Yoga, of Vaishnavism & Shaivism&Shaktism, of Tantra&Purana, even, in a remoter fashion, of Buddhism & the later unorthodox religions. From this quarry all have hewn their materials or from this far-off source drawn unknowingly their waters; from some hidden seed in the Veda they have burgeoned into their wealth of branchings & foliage. The ritualism of Sayana is an error based on a false preconception popularised by the Buddhists & streng thened by the writers of the Darshanas,on the theory that the karma of the Veda was only an outward ritual & ceremony; the naturalism of the modern scholars is an error based on a false preconception encouraged by the previous misconceptions of Sayana,on the theory of the Vedas [as] not only an ancient but a primitive document, the production of semi-barbarians. The Vedantic writers of the Upanishads had alone the real key to the secret of the Vedas; not indeed that they possessed the full knowledge of a dialect even then too ancient to be well understood, but they had the knowledge of the Vedic Rishis, possessed their psychology, & many of their general ideas, even many of their particular terms & symbols. That key, less & less available to their successors owing to the difficulty of the knowledge itself & of the language in which it was couched and to the immense growth of outward ritualism, was finally lost to the schools in the great debacle of Vedism induced by the intellectual revolutions of the centuries which immediately preceded the Christian era.

1.11 - BOOK THE ELEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  The Thracian Women transform'd to Trees
  Bacchus, resolving to revenge the wrong,

1.11 - GOOD AND EVIL, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Philosophers and theologians have sought to establish a theoretical basis for the existing moral codes, by whose aid individual men and Women pass judgment on their spontaneous evaluations. From Moses to Bentham, from Epicurus to Calvin, from the Christian and Buddhist philosophies of universal love to the lunatic doctrines of nationalism and racial superiority the list is long and the span of thought enormously wide. But fortunately there is no need for us to consider these various theories. Our concern is only with the Perennial Philosophy and with the system of ethical principles which those who believe in that philosophy have used, when passing judgment on their own and other peoples evaluations. The questions that we have to ask in this section are simple enough, and simple too are the answers. As always, the difficulties begin only when we pass from theory to practice, from ethical principle to particular application.
  Granted that the ground of the individual soul is akin to, or identical with, the divine Ground of all existence, and granted that this divine Ground is an ineffable Godhead that manifests itself as personal God or even as the incarnate Logos, what is the ultimate nature of good and evil, and what the true purpose and last end of human life?
  --
  That the passage from the unity of spiritual to the manifoldness of temporal being is an essential part of the Fall is clearly stated in the Buddhist and Hindu renderings of the Perennial Philosophy. Pain and evil are inseparable from individual existence in a world of time; and, for human beings, there is an intensification of this inevitable pain and evil when the desire is turned towards the self and the many, rather than towards the divine Ground. To this we might speculatively add the opinion that perhaps even subhuman existences may be endowed (both individually and collectively, as kinds and species) with something resembling the power of choice. There is the extraordinary fact that man stands alone that, so far as we can judge, every other species is a species of living fossils, capable only of degeneration and extinction, not of further evolutionary advance. In the phraseology of Scholastic Aristotelianism, matter possesses an appetite for formnot necessarily for the best form, but for form as such. Looking about us in the world of living things, we observe (with a delighted wonder, touched occasionally, it must be admitted, with a certain questioning dismay) the innumerable forms, always beautiful, often extravagantly odd and sometimes even sinister, in which the insatiable appetite of matter has found its satisfaction. Of all this living matter only that which is organized as human beings has succeeded in finding a form capable, at any rate on the mental side, of further development. All the rest is now locked up in forms that can only remain what they are or, if they change, only change for the worse. It looks as though, in the cosmic intelligence test, all living matter, except the human, had succumbed, at one time or another during its biological career, to the temptation of assuming, not the ultimately best, but the immediately most profitable form. By an act of something analogous to free will every species, except the human, has chosen the quick returns of specialization, the present rapture of being perfect, but perfect on a low level of being. The result is that they all stand at the end of evolutionary blind alleys. To the initial cosmic Fall of creation, of multitudinous manifestation in time, they have added the obscurely biological equivalent of mans voluntary Fall. As species, they have chosen the immediate satisfaction of the self rather than the capacity for reunion with the divine Ground. For this wrong choice, the non-human forms of life are punished negatively, by being debarred from realizing the supreme good, to which only the unspecialized and therefore freer, more highly conscious human form is capable. But it must be remembered, of course, that the capacity for supreme good is achieved only at the price of becoming also capable of extreme evil. Animals do not suffer in so many ways, nor, we may feel pretty certain, to the same extent as do men and Women. Further, they are quite innocent of that literally diabolic wickedness which, together with sanctity, is one of the distinguishing marks of the human species.
  We see then that, for the Perennial Philosophy, good is the separate selfs conformity to, and finally annihilation in, the divine Ground which gives it being; evil, the intensification of separateness, the refusal to know that the Ground exists. This doctrine is, of course, perfectly compatible with the formulation of ethical principles as a series of negative and positive divine commandments, or even in terms of social utility. The crimes which are everywhere forbidden proceed from states of mind which are everywhere condemned as wrong; and these wrong states of mind are, as a matter of empirical fact, absolutely incompatible with that unitive knowledge of the divine Ground, which, according to the Perennial Philosophy, is the supreme good.

1.11 - Higher Laws, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Yet till this is otherwise we are not civilized, and, if gentlemen and ladies, are not true men and Women. This certainly suggests what change is to be made. It may be vain to ask why the imagination will not be reconciled to flesh and fat. I am satisfied that it is not. Is it not a reproach that man is a carnivorous animal? True, he can and does live, in a great measure, by preying on other animals; but this is a miserable way,as any one who will go to snaring rabbits, or slaughtering lambs, may learn, and he will be regarded as a benefactor of his race who shall teach man to confine himself to a more innocent and wholesome diet. Whatever my own practice may be, I have no doubt that it is a part of the destiny of the human race, in its gradual improvement, to leave off eating animals, as surely as the savage tribes have left off eating each other when they came in contact with the more civilized.
  If one listens to the faintest but constant suggestions of his genius, which are certainly true, he sees not to what extremes, or even insanity, it may lead him; and yet that way, as he grows more resolute and faithful, his road lies. The faintest assured objection which one healthy man feels will at length prevail over the arguments and customs of mankind. No man ever followed his genius till it misled him. Though the result were bodily weakness, yet perhaps no one can say that the consequences were to be regretted, for these were a life in conformity to higher principles. If the day and the night are such that you greet them with joy, and life emits a fragrance like flowers and sweet-scented herbs, is more elastic, more starry, more immortal,that is your success. All nature is your congratulation, and you have cause momentarily to bless yourself. The greatest gains and values are farthest from being appreciated. We easily come to doubt if they exist.

1.11 - The Influence of the Sexes on Vegetation, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  sacrificed in profusion; men and Women alike indulge in a
  saturnalia; and the mystic union of the sun and the earth is
  --
  precisely as they would impregnate Women, while at the same time
  they call out for "More cloves!" This is supposed to make the trees
  --
  parts of Russia the priest himself is rolled by Women over the
  sprouting crop, and that without regard to the mud and holes which
  --
  the men and Women, who have reaped the corn, roll together on the
  field. This again is probably a mitigation of an older and ruder

1.11 - WITH THE DEVOTEES AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "At that time I was almost unconscious of thc outer world. Mathur Babu kept me at his Janbazar mansion a few days. While living there I regarded myself as the handmaid of the Divine Mother. The ladies of the house didn't feel at all bashful with me. They felt as free before me as Women feel before a small boy or girl. I used to escort Mathur's daughter to her husband's chamber with the maidservant.
  "Even now the slightest thing awakens God-Consciousness in me. Rkhl used to repeat the name of God half aloud. At such times I couldn't control myself. It would rouse my spiritual consciousness and overwhelm me."
  --
  Describing his early life, Sri Ramakrishna said to them: "During my younger days the men and Women of Kamarpukur were equally fond of me. They loved to hear me sing. I could imitate other people's gestures and conversation and I used to entertain them that way. The Women would put aside things for me to eat. No one distrusted me.
  Everybody took me in as one of the family.
  --
  "I understood the behaviour of Women very well and imitated their words and intonations. I could easily recognize immoral Women. Immoral widows part their hair in the middle and perform their toilet with great care. They have very little modesty. The way they sit is so different! But let's not talk of worldly things any more."
  The Master asked Ramlal to sing. Ramlal sang:
  --
  Attachment to 'woman' diverts one from the way leading to God. Man doesn't know what it is that causes his downfall. Once, while going to the Fort, I couldn't see at all that I was driving down a sloping road; but when the carriage went inside the Fort, I realized how far down I had come. Alas! Women keep men deluded. Captain says, 'My wife is full of wisdom.' The man possessed by a ghost does not realize it. He says, 'Why, I am all right!' "
  The devotees listened to these words in deep silence.
  --
  "Suppose a man is sweeping a courtyard with his broom, and another man comes and says to him: 'Hello! So-and-so is no more. He is dead.' Now, if the dead person was not related to the sweeper, the latter goes on with his work, remarking casually: 'Ah! That's too bad. He is dead. He was a good fellow.' The sweeping goes on all the same. But if the dead man was his relative, then the broom drops from his hand. 'Ah!' he exclaims, and he too drops to the ground. His prana has stopped functioning. He can neither work nor think. Haven't you noticed, among Women, that if one of them looks at something or listens to something in speechless amazement, the other Women say to her, 'What? Are you in ecstasy?' In this instance, too, the prana has stopped functioning, and so she remains speechless, with mouth agape.
  "It will not do merely to repeat, 'I am He, I am He.' There are certain signs of a Jnni.

1.12 - GARDEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Yes, the poor Women are bad off, 'tis true:
  A stubborn bachelor there's no converting.

1.12 - The Sacred Marriage, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Women, who masquerade for the time being as spirits of vegetation.
  Such magical dramas have played a great part in the popular
  --
  prayers of Women in travail. In her sacred grove at Nemi, as we have
  seen, she was especially worshipped as a goddess of childbirth, who
  bestowed offspring on men and Women. Thus Diana, like the Greek
  Artemis, with whom she was constantly identified, may be described
  --
  Women of Babylon. They said that the deity himself came into the
  temple at night and slept in the great bed; and the woman, as a
  --
  then the men repair to the sacred grove (_sarna_), while the Women
  assemble at the house of the village priest. After sacrificing some
  --
  shoulders of a strong man. Near the village the Women meet the men
  and wash their feet. With beating of drums and singing, dancing, and
  --
  It deserves to be remarked that the supernatural being to whom Women
  are married is often a god or spirit of water. Thus Mukasa, the god
  --
  snake-god to Women, but especially to young girls. For this purpose
  huts are built by order of the medicine-men, who there consummate
  --
  reflect a real custom of sacrificing girls or Women to be the wives
  of waterspirits, who are very often conceived as great serpents or

1.13 - Posterity of Dhruva, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Sunīthā was originally the daughter of Mrityu, by whom she was given to Anga to wife. She bore him Veṇa, who inherited the evil propensities of his maternal grandfather. When he was inaugurated by the Ṛṣis monarch of the earth, he caused. it to be every where proclaimed, that no worship should be performed, no oblations offered, no gifts bestowed upon the Brahmans. "I, the king," said he, "am the lord of sacrifice; for who but I am entitled to the oblations." The Ṛṣis, respectfully approaching the sovereign, addressed him in melodious accents, and said, "Gracious prince, we salute you; hear what we have to represent. For the preservation of your kingdom and your life, and for the benefit of all your subjects, permit us to worship Hari, the lord of all sacrifice, the god of gods, with solemn and protracted rites[2]; a portion of the fruit of which will revert to you[3]. Viṣṇu, the god of oblations, being propitiated with sacrifice by us, will grant you, oh king, all your desires. Those princes have all their wishes gratified, in whose realms Hari, the lord of sacrifice, is adored with sacrificial rites." "Who," exclaimed Veṇa, "is superior to me? who besides me is entitled to worship? who is this Hari, whom you style the lord of sacrifice? Brahmā, Janārddana. Śambhu, Indra, Vāyu, Ravi (the sun), Hutabhuk (fire), Varuṇa, Dhātā, Pūṣā, (the sun), Bhūmi (earth), the lord of night (the moon); all these, and whatever other gods there be who listen to our vows; all these are present in the person of a king: the essence of a sovereign is all that is divine. Conscious of this, I have issued my commands, and look that you obey them. You are not to sacrifice, not to offer oblations, not to give alms. As the first duty of Women is obedience to their lords, so observance of my orders is iñcumbent, holy men, on you." "Give command, great king," replied the Ṛṣis, "that piety may suffer no decrease. All this world is but a transmutation of oblations; and if devotion be suppressed, the world is at an end." But Veṇa was entreated in vain; and although this request was repeated by the sages, he refused to give the order they suggested. Then those pious Munis were filled with wrath, and cried out to each other, "Let this wicked wretch be slain. The impious man who has reviled the god of sacrifice who is without beginning or end, is not fit to reign over the earth." And they fell upon the king, and beat him with blades of holy grass, consecrated by prayer, and slew him, who had first been destroyed by his impiety towards god.
  Afterwards the Munis beheld a great dust arise, and they said to the people who were nigh, "What is this?" and the people answered and said, "Now that the kingdom is without a king, the dishonest men have begun to seize the property of their neighbours. The great dust that you behold, excellent Munis, is raised by troops of clustering robbers, hastening to fall upon their prey." The sages, hearing this, consulted, and together rubbed the thigh of the king, who had left no offspring, to produce a son. From the thigh, thus rubbed, came forth a being of the complexion of a charred stake, with flattened features (like a negro), and of dwarfish stature. "What am I to do?" cried he eagerly to the Munis. "Sit down" (Nishida), said they; and thence his name was Niṣāda. His descendants, the inhabitants of the Vindhya mountain, great Muni, are still called Niṣādas, and are characterized by the exterior tokens of depravity[4]. By this means the wickedness of Versa was expelled; those Niṣādas being born of his sins, and carrying them away. The Brahmans then proceeded to rub the right arm of the king, from which friction was engendered the illustrious son of Veṇa, named Prithu, resplendent in person, as if the blazing deity of Fire bad been manifested.

1.13 - The Kings of Rome and Alba, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Egeria, who was worshipped by pregnant Women because she, like
  Diana, could grant them an easy delivery. From this it seems fairly

1.13 - THE MASTER AND M., #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Once I went to Vishnupur. The raja of that place has several fine temples. In one of them there is an image of the Divine Mother, called Mrinmayi. There are several lakes near the temple, known as the Lalbandh, Krishnabandh, and so on. In the water of one of the lakes I could smell the ointments that Women use for their hair. How do you explain that? I didn't know at that time that the woman devotees offer ointments to the Goddess Mrinmayi while visiting Her temple. Near the lake I went into samdhi, though I had not yet seen the image in the temple. In that state I saw the divine form from the waist up, rising from the water."
  In the mean time other devotees had arrived. Someone referred to the political revolution and civil war in Kabul. A devotee said that Yakub Khan, the Amir of Afghanistan, had been deposed. He told the Master that the Amir was a great devotee of God.
  --
  MASTER (with a smile): "How is that? You are like 'Elder, the pumpkin-cutter'. You are neither a man of the world nor a devotee of God. That is not good. You must have seen the sort of elderly man who lives in a family and is always ready, day or night, to entertain the children. He sits in the parlour and smokes the hubble-bubble. With nothing in particular to do, he leads a lazy life. Now and again he goes to the inner court and cuts a pumpkin; for, since Women do not cut pumpkins, they send the children to ask him to come and do it. That is the extent of his usefulness-hence his nickname, 'Elder, the pumpkin-cutter'.
  "You must do 'this' as well as 'that'. Do your duties in the world, and also fix your mind on the Lotus Feet of the Lord. Read books of devotion like the Bhagavata or the life of Chaitanya when you are alone and have nothing else to do."
  --
  These gentlemen followed the cult of Tantra. The Master knew that one of them indulged in immoral acts in the name of religion. The Tantra rituals, under certain conditions, allow the mixing of men and Women devotees. But Sri Ramakrishna regarded all Women, even prostitutes, as manifestations of the Divine Mother. He addressed them all as "Mother".
  MASTER (with a smile): "Where is Achalananda? My ideal is different from that of Achalananda and his disciples. As for myself, I look on all Women as my mother."
  The visiting gentlemen sat silent.
  Master's attitude toward Women
  MASTER: "Every woman is a mother to me. Achalananda used to stay here now and then. He would drink a great deal of consecrated wine. Hearing about my attitude toward Women, he stubbornly justified his own views. He insisted again and again: 'Why should you not recognize the attitude of a "hero" toward Women? Won't you admit the injunctions of iva? iva Himself is the author of the Tantra, which prescribes various disciplines, including the "heroic".' I said to him: 'But, my dear sir, I don't know. I don't like these ideas. To me every woman is a mother.'
  "Achalananda did not support his own children. He said to me, 'God will support them.' I said nothing. But this is the way I felt about it: 'Who will support your children? I hope your renunciation of wife and children is not a way of earning money. People will think you are a holy man because you have renounced everything: so they will give you money. In that way you will earn plenty of money.'
  --
  MASTER (with a smile): "Some people have their shrine rooms in their attics. The Women arrange the offerings and flowers and make the sandal-paste. But, while doing so, they never say a word about God. The burden of the conversation is: 'What shall we cook today? I couldn't get good vegetables in the market. That curry was delicious yesterday. That boy is my cousin. Hello there! Have you that job still? Don't ask me how I am. My Hari is no more.' Just fancy! They talk of such things in the shrine room at the time of worship!"
  M: "Yes, sir, it is so in the majority of cases. As you say, can one who has passionate yearning for God continue formal worship and devotions for long?"
  --
  M: "It is true, sir. As you say, having climbed to the top of the monument, one becomes unaware of what is below: horses and carriages, men and Women, houses, shops and offices, and so on."
  MASTER: "I don't go to the Kli temple nowadays. Is that an offence? At one time Narendra used to say, 'What? He still goes to the Kli temple!' "
  --
  One day as I was meditating, my mind wandered away to Rashke's house. He is a scavenger. I said to my mind, 'Stay there, you rogue!' The Divine Mother revealed to me that the men and Women in this house were mere masks; inside them was the same Divine Power, Kundalini, that rises up through the six spiritual centres of the body.
  "Is the Primal Energy man or woman? Once at Kamarpukur I saw the worship of Kli in the house of the Lahas. They put a sacred thread.11 on the image of the Divine Mother. One man asked, 'Why have they put the sacred thread on the Mother's person?'

1.14 - INSTRUCTION TO VAISHNAVS AND BRHMOS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  It was the day of the annual festival of the Sinduriapatti Brahmo Samaj. The ceremony was to be performed in Manilal Mallick's house. The worship hall was beautifully decorated with flowers, wreaths, and evergreens, and many devotees were assembled, eagerly awaiting the worship. Their enthusiasm had been greatly heightened by the news that Sri Ramakrishna was going to grace the occasion with his presence. Keshab, Vijay, Shivanath, and other leaders of the Brahmo Samaj held him in high respect. His God intoxicated state of mind, his intense love of spiritual life, his burning faith, his intimate communion with God, and his respect for Women, whom he regarded as veritable manifestations of the Divine Mother, together with the unsullied purity of his character, his complete renunciation of worldly talk, his love and respect for all religious faiths, and his eagerness to meet devotees of all creeds, attracted the members of the Brahmo Samaj to him. Devotees came that day from far-off places to join the festival, for it would give them a chance to get a glimpse of the Master and listen to his inspiring talk.
  Sri Ramakrishna arrived at the house before the worship began, and became engaged in conversation with Vijaykrishna Goswami and the other devotees. The lamps were lighted and the divine service was about to begin.

1.14 - ON THE FRIEND, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  Woman is not yet capable of friendship: Women are
  still cats and birds. Or at best, cows.

1.14 - The Sand Waste and the Rain of Fire. The Violent against God. Capaneus. The Statue of Time, and the Four Infernal Rivers., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
    The sinful Women later share among them,
    So downward through the sand it went its way.

1.14 - The Succesion to the Kingdom in Ancient Latium, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  tracing relationship and transmitting the family name through Women
  instead of through men. If these principles regulated descent of the
  --
  relaxation of moral rules on certain occasions, when men and Women
  reverted for a season to the licence of an earlier age. Such
  --
  If among the Latins the Women of royal blood always stayed at home
  and received as their consorts men of another stock, and often of
  --
  only through Women--in other words, where descent through the mother
  is everything, and descent through the father is nothing--no
  --
  necessary that the Women of the royal family should bear children to
  men who are physically and mentally fit, according to the standard
  --
  of their social evolution, it has been customary to regard Women and
  not men as the channels in which royal blood flows, and to bestow
  --
  compartments without being caught by the bridegroom. The Women of
  the encampment place every obstacle in the man's way, tripping him
  --
  certain remarkable liberties. They dressed up as free Women in the
  attire of matrons and maids, and in this guise they went forth from

1.15 - LAST VISIT TO KESHAB, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  (To keshab) "Don't spend long hours in the inner apartments. You will sink down and down in the company of Women. You will feel better if you hear only talk of God."
  The Master uttered these words in a serious voice and then began to laugh like a boy.

1.15 - On incorruptible purity and chastity to which the corruptible attain by toil and sweat., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  The devil often has the habit, especially in warring against ascetics and those leading the solitary life, of using all his force, all his zeal, all his cunning, all his intrigue, all his ingenuity and purpose, to assail them by means of what is unnatural, and not by what is natural. Therefore, ascetics coming into contact with Women, and not in any way tempted either by desire or thought, have sometimes regarded themselves as already blessed, not knowing, poor things, that where a worse downfall had been prepared for them, there was no need of the lesser one.
  I think that our wretched murderers have the habit of besetting and seducing us poor creatures with sins contrary to nature for the following two reasons: that we may have everywhere plenty of opportunity to fall, and that we may receive greater punishment. What we have just said, was learnt by personal experience by him who had previously commanded asses and had afterwards been given over to wild asses and pitifully disgraced; and though he had previously been nourished with heavenly bread he was afterwards deprived of this blessing. And what is most astonishing is that even after his repentance, our founder Antony, grieving bitterly, said of him: A great pillar has fallen. But that wise man hid the manner of the fall, for he knew that bodily fornication is possible without intercourse with another body. There is in us a kind of death; there is in us a devastating sin, which is ever borne about with us, but especially in youth. But I have not dared to write about it because my hand is restrained by him who said: the things which are done by them in secret, it is a shame even to speak of, or to write or to hear.4
  --
  Let us listen again to another wile of our foes. Just as food bad for the body produces sickness after a time or some days, so this often happens in the case of actions which defile the soul. I have seen some give way to luxury and not at once feel the attacks of the enemy. I have seen others eat with Women and converse with them and at the time have no bad thoughts whatsoever in their mind. They were thus deceived and encouraged to grow careless and to think that they were in peace and safety, and they suddenly suffered destruction in their cells. But what bodily and spiritual destruction comes to us when we are alone? He who is tempted knows. And he who is not tempted does not need to know.
  On these occasions1 the best aids for us are: sackcloth, ashes, all-night standing, hunger, moistening the tongue in moderation when parched with thirst, dwelling amongst the tombs, and above all humility of heart; and if possible a spiritual father or a careful brother, an elder in spirit to help us. But I shall be surprised if anyone will be able to save his ship from the sea by himself.
  --
  Hear yet another trick and villainy of that deceiver, all you who wish to be confirmed in purity, and look out for it. One who had experience of this craftiness told me that the demon of sensuality very often hid himself completely, and while a monk was sitting or conversing with Women, he would suggest to him extreme piety, and perhaps even a fountain of tears, and would put into his mind the
  1 At the time when the struggle in the blood rages (St. Isaac the Syrian).
  --
  thought of instructing them on the remembrance of death, judgment, and chastity. Then the poor Women, being deceived by his speech and false piety, would run to this wolf as to a shepherd, and when at last acquaintance ripened into familiarity, the unfortunate monk would suffer a fall.
  Let us by every means in our power avoid either seeing or hearing of that fruit which we have vowed not to taste. For it is absurd to think ourselves stronger than the Prophet David that is impossible.1

1.15 - The Worship of the Oak, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  while Women did the same to lime-trees; from which we may infer that
  they regarded oaks as male and lime-trees as female. And in time of

1.16 - Dianus and Diana, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the fruits of autumn, and to gladden the hearts of men and Women
  with healthful offspring.

1.16 - (Plot continued.) Recognition its various kinds, with examples, #Poetics, #Aristotle, #Philosophy
  I lose my own life.' So too in the Phineidae: the Women, on seeing the place, inferred their fate:--'Here we are doomed to die, for here we were cast forth.' Again, there is a composite kind of recognition involving false inference on the part of one of the characters, as in the Odysseus Disguised as a Messenger. A said recognise the bow which, in fact, he had not seen; and to bring about a recognition by this means that the expectation A would recognise the bow is false inference.
  But, of all recognitions, the best is that which arises from the incidents themselves, where the startling discovery is made by natural means. Such is that in the Oedipus of Sophocles, and in the Iphigenia; for it was natural that Iphigenia should wish to dispatch a letter.

1.16 - PRAYER, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Psychologically, it is all but impossible for a human being to practise contemplation without preparing for it by some kind of adoration and without feeling the need to revert at more or less frequent intervals to intercession and some form at least of petition. On the other hand, it is both possible and easy to practise petition apart not only from contemplation, but also from adoration and, in rare cases of extreme and unmitigated egotism, even from intercession. Petitionary and intercessory prayer may be used and used, what is more, with what would ordinarily be regarded as successwithout any but the most perfunctory and superficial reference to God in any of his aspects. To acquire the knack of getting his petitions answered, a man does not have to know or love God, or even to know or love the image of God in his own mind. All that he requires is a burning sense of the importance of his own ego and its desires, coupled with a firm conviction that there exists, out there in the universe, something not himself which can be wheedled or dragooned into satisfying those desires. If I repeat My will be done, with the necessary degree of faith and persistency, the chances are that, sooner or later and somehow or other, I shall get what I want. Whether my will coincides with the will of God, and whether in getting what I want I shall get what is spiritually, morally or even materially good for me are questions which I cannot answer in advance. Only time and eternity will show. Meanwhile we shall be well advised to heed the warnings of folk-lore. Those anonymous realists who wrote the worlds fairy stories knew a great deal about wishes and their fulfilment. They knew, first of all, that in certain circumstances petitions actually get themselves answered; but they also knew that God is not the only answerer and that if one asks for something in the wrong spirit, it may in effect be given but given with a vengeance and not by a divine Giver. Getting what one wants by means of self-regarding petition is a form of hubris, which invites its condign and appropriate nemesis. Thus, the folk-lore of the North American Indian is full of stories about people who fast and pray egotistically, in order to get more than a reasonable man ought to have, and who, receiving what they ask for, thereby bring about their own downfall. From the other side of the world come all the tales of the men and Women who make use of some kind of magic to get their petitions answeredalways with farcical or catastrophic consequence. Hardly ever do the Three Wishes of our traditional fairy lore lead to anything but a bad end for the successful wisher.
  Picture God as saying to you, My son, why is it that day by day you rise and pray, and genuflect, and even strike the ground with your forehead, nay, sometimes even shed tears, while you say to me: My Father, my God, give me wealth! If I were to give it to you, you would think yourself of some importance, you would fancy you had gained something very great. Because you asked for it, you have it. But take care to make good use of it. Before you had it you were humble; now that you have begun to be rich you despise the poor. What kind of a good is that which only makes you worse? For worse you are, since you were bad already. And that it would make you worse you knew not; hence you asked it of Me. I gave it you and I proved you; you have found and you are found out! Ask of Me better things than these, greater things than these-Ask of Me spiritual things. Ask of Me Myself.

1.16 - WITH THE DEVOTEES AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Women as embodiments of the Divine Mother
  "All Women are the embodiments of akti. It is the Primal Power that has become Women and appears to us in the form of Women. It is said in the Adhytma Rmyana that Nrada and others praised Rma, saying: 'O Rma, Thou alone art all that we see as male, and Sita, all that we see as female. Thou art Indra, and Sita is Indrani; Thou art iva and Sita is Sivani; Thou art man, and Sita is woman. What more need I say?
  Thou alone dost exist wherever there is a male, and Sita wherever there is a female.'
  --
  "There is one sect that prescribes spiritual discipline in company with Women. I was once taken to the Women belonging to the Kartabhaja sect. They all sat around me. I addressed them as 'mother'. At that they whispered among themselves: 'He is still a pravartaka. He doesn't know the way.' According to that sect the pravartaka is the beginner. Then comes the sadhaka, the struggling aspirant, and last of all the siddha of the siddha, the supremely perfect. A woman walked over to Vaishnavcharan and sat near him. Asked about it, he answered, 'She feels just like a young girl.' One quickly strays from the religious path by looking on woman as wife: But to regard her as mother is a pure attitude."
  Some of the devotees took leave of the Master, saying that they were going to visit the temple of Kli and several of the other temples.

1.17 - The Burden of Royalty, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  depths of the crater, surrounded by a harem of forty Women, and
  covered, it is said, with old silver coins. Naked savage as he is,
  --
  nor repair to an assembly of Women at Seaghais, nor sit in autumn on
  the sepulchral mounds of the wife of Maine, nor contend in running

1.17 - The Transformation, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  concentration, and yogic practices in order to attain "liberation." As we might imagine, though, Sri Aurobindo's Ashram had little to do with this particular definition, except for the fact that the disciples were indeed gathered around Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. It was not an exotic kind of monastery, and still less a place for refuge and peace; it was more like a forge: This Ashram has been created . . . not for the renunciation of the world but as a centre and a field of practice for the evolution of another kind and form of life. 380 Even before his arrest in Bengal, at a time when he was not even remotely dreaming of founding an ashram, Sri Aurobindo had said: The spiritual life finds its most potent expression in the man who lives the ordinary life of men in the strength of the Yoga. . . . It is by such a union of the inner life and the outer that mankind will eventually be lifted up and become mighty and divine. 381 Hence, Sri Aurobindo wanted his Ashram to be fully involved in everyday life, right in the midst of the world-at-large, since that is where the transformation had to take place, and not upon some Himalayan peak. Except for the main building, where the Mother lived and where Sri Aurobindo's monument is located, the 1,200-odd disciples of all nationalities and all social classes (men, Women and four to five hundred children)
  were scattered throughout the city of Pondicherry in more than three hundred different houses. There were no protective walls in the Ashram, except for one's own inner light; the bustle of the bazaar was just next door.

1.18 - M. AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "Why so? What about the yoga of practice? At Kamarpukur I have seen the Women of the carpenter families selling flattened rice. Let me tell you how alert they are while doing their business. The pestle of the husking-machine that flattens the paddy constantly falls into the hole of the mortar. The woman turns the paddy in the hole with one hand and with the other holds her baby on her lap as she nurses it. In the mean time customers arrive. The machine goes on pounding the paddy, and she carries on her bargains with the customers'. She says to them, 'Pay the few pennies you owe me before you take anything more.' You see, she has all these things to do at the same time-nurse the baby, turn the paddy as the pestle pounds it, take the flattened rice out of the hole, and talk to the buyers. This is called the yoga of practice. Fifteen parts of her mind out of sixteen are fixed on the pestle of the husking-machine, lest it should pound her hand. With only one part of her mind she nurses the baby and talks to the buyers. Likewise, he who leads the life of a householder should devote fifteen parts of his mind to God; otherwise he will face ruin and fall into the clutches of Death. He should perform the duties of the world with only one part of his mind.
  "A man may lead the life of a householder after attaining Knowledge. But he must attain Knowledge first. If the milk of the mind is kept in the water of the world, they get mixed. Therefore he should turn the milk into curd and extract butter from it by churning it in solitude; then he may keep the butter in the water of the world.
  --
  M: "Had Keshab Babu come here from the very beginning, he would not have been so preoccupied with social reform. He would not have been so busy with the abolition of the caste system, widow remarriage, intercaste marriage, Women's education, and such social activities."
  MASTER: "Keshab now believes in Kli as the Embodiment of Spirit and Consciousness, the Primal Energy. Besides, he repeats the holy name of the Mother and chants Her glories.
  --
  MASTER: "I want to know how you meditate. When I meditated under the bel-tree I used to see various visions clearly. One day I saw in front of me money, a shawl, a tray of sandesh and two Women. I asked my mind, 'Mind, do you want any of these?' I saw the sandesh to be mere filth. One of the Women had a big ring in her nose. I could see both their inside and outside-entrails, filth, bone, flesh, and blood. The mind did not want any of these-money, shawl, sweets, or Women. It remained fixed at the Lotus Feet of God.
  "A small balance has two needles, the upper and the lower. The mind is the lower needle. I was always afraid lest the mind should move away from the upper needle-God. Further, I would see a man always sitting by me with a trident in his hand. He threatened to strike me with it if the lower needle moved away from the upper one.

1.18 - ON LITTLE OLD AND YOUNG WOMEN, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  object:1.18 - ON LITTLE OLD AND YOUNG Women
  author class:Friedrich Nietzsche
  --
  ON LITTLE OLD AND YOUNG Women
  "Why do you steal so cautiously through the twilight, Zarathustra? And what do you conceal so carefully under your coat? Is it a treasure you have been
  --
  to us Women too; but never did he speak to us about
  woman.' And I answered her: 'About woman one
  --
  play. Go to it, Women, discover the child in man! Let
  woman be a plaything, pure and fine, like a gem,
  --
  who are young enough for them. It is strange: Zarathustra knows Women little, and yet he is right about
  them. Is this because nothing is impossible with
  --
  "'You are going to Women? Do not forget the
  whipl' Thus spoke Zarathustra.

1.18 - The Eighth Circle, Malebolge The Fraudulent and the Malicious. The First Bolgia Seducers and Panders. Venedico Caccianimico. Jason. The Second Bolgia Flatterers. Allessio Interminelli. Thais., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  Pander, there are no Women here for coin."
  I joined myself again unto mine Escort;
  --
  After the daring Women pitiless
  Had unto death devoted all their males.

1.18 - The Human Fathers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Light and its lightnings; the words or the thoughts are constantly imaged as cows or Women, Indra as the Bull or husband, and the words desire him and are even spoken of as casting themselves upwards to seek him, e.g. I.9.4, girah. prati tvam ud ahasata vr.s.abham patim. The luminous Mind of Swar is the goal sought by the Vedic thought and the Vedic speech which express the herd of the illuminations pressing upward from the soul, from
  192

1.18 - The Perils of the Soul, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  large troop of men and Women to the graveyard. Here the men played
  on flutes and the Women whistled softly to lure the soul home. After
  this had gone on for some time they formed in procession and moved
  homewards, the flutes playing and the Women whistling all the way,
  while they led back the wandering soul and drove it gently along
  --
  and Women in general, but especially his mother-in-law. The Shuswap
  Indians think that the shadow of a mourner falling upon a person
  --
  Not very many years ago some old Women in the Greek island of
  Carpathus were very angry at having their likenesses drawn, thinking

1.19 - NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Why howl, you Women there? Instead,
  Come here and listen, every one!

1.19 - Tabooed Acts, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  absence, and which might be communicated through him to the Women of
  his village. Two Hindoo ambassadors, who had been sent to England by
  --
  Women together, in two brooks on two successive days, passing the
  nights under the open sky in the market-place. After the second bath
  --
  Women had to cover their heads till the king returned. No one might
  see him drink. One wife accompanied him to the dairy and handed him

1.19 - THE MASTER AND HIS INJURED ARM, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "One cannot obtain the Knowledge of Brahman unless one is extremely cautious about Women. Therefore it is very difficult for those who live in the world to get such Knowledge. However clever you may be, you will stain your body if you live in a sooty room. The company of a young woman evokes lust even in a lustless man.
  "But it is not so harmful for a householder who follows the path of knowledge to enjoy conjugal happiness with his own wife now and then. He may satisfy his sexual impulse like any other natural impulse. Yes, you may enjoy a sweetmeat once in a while.
  --
  MASTER: "Gauri used to worship his wife with offerings of flowers. All Women are manifestations of the Divine Mother. (To Manilal) Please tell them that little story of yours."
  MANILAL (smiling): "Once several men were crossing the Ganges in a boat. One of them, a pundit, was making a great display of his erudition, saying that he had studied various books-the Vedas, the Vednta, and the six systems of philosophy. He asked a fellow passenger, 'Do you know the Vednta?' 'No, revered sir.' 'The Samkhya and the Patanjala?' 'No, revered sir.' 'Have you read no philosophy whatsoever?' 'No, revered sir.' The pundit was talking in this vain way and the passenger sitting in silence, when a great storm arose and the boat was about to sink. The passenger said to the pundit, 'Sir, can you swim?' 'No', replied the pundit. The passenger said, 'I don't know the Samkhya or the Patanjala, but I can swim.' "
  --
  "The same thing has been described in the Adhytma Rmyana. Nrada said, 'O Rma, all men are Thy forms, and it is Sita who has become all Women.' On looking at the actors in the Ramlila, I felt that Narayana Himself had taken these human forms. The genuine and the imitation appeared to be the same.
  "Why do people worship virgins? All Women are so many forms of the Divine Mother.
  But Her manifestation is greatest in pure-souled virgins.

1.201 - Socrates, #Symposium, #Plato, #Philosophy
  Some Greeks believed that Women too emitted a kind of seminal fluid at the moment of conception.
  The goddess of childbirth.
  --
  Those whose pregnancy is of the body, she went on, are drawn more towards Women, and they express their love through the procreation of children, ensuring for themselves, they think, for all time to come, immortality and remembrance and happiness in this way. But
  [there are]188 those whose pregnancy is of the soul those who are pregnant in their souls even more than in their bodies, with the kind of

12.04 - Love and Death, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In Vasavadutta, Love is depicted as something royal and noble and aristocratic, it is something refined and beautiful, an adornment of a consciousness cultured and luminous; it is a special gift bestowed by the Gods only upon a few godly creatures, men and Women.
   As I have said, love depicted here in these plays of Sri Aurobindo is of earth, earthly, even earthy: it is not, one might say, the Divine Loveembodiment of the Supreme Ananda or Sachchidananda. And yet Love is one and indivisible, it is always and everywhere the same, essentially the Divine Lovein various moulds. And the mould in which Sri Aurobindo has cast even earthly human love is divinely noble and beautiful. Love has been uttered, as it were, by a Divine tongue and it has been transmuted, irised and is full of the redolence of heaven's delight: if it cannot claim to be the very delight of Brahman (Brahmananda) yet it is as the ancients declared, brahmnandasahodaroconsanguineous, of one blood, with Divine Delight.

12.09 - The Story of Dr. Faustus Retold, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But man, the human soul, has to go through hell, that is to say, through trials and tribulations and ordeals in order to reach heaven. We know there are innumerable legends to illustrate the point. You must have read, all of you, stories of saints, how they were tempted and obstructed by hostile forces, the armies of the undivine. The great Buddha before his illumination as he sat under the Bo-tree firmly resolved on pursuing in his inner consciousness the path of realisation till the very end, was surroundedwe should say today, 'gheraoed'by all the varieties of dark forces, forces of ambition, of passion, of attachment, of enjoyment: they pleaded, they threatened, tried to draw him away by violence and trickery and temptation, but his was a great heroic soul, he refused all invitations and threats, unmoved he held fast to his resolution and in the end came out into the vast illumination. To the Christ too, the same thing happened. Satan came to him, showed to him all the luxury and grandeur and majesty that lay at his disposal if he would only consent to follow him. Christ only told him "Get thee behind, Satan" (Apage Satana) and he was free. In the Upanishads also, we know of the story of the boy Nachiketas who wanted to possess the truth, the Immortality, and Yama came to him or rather he came to Yam a and asked for these things. Yama, the King of Immortality, said in effect, a young boy like him need not strive for such abstract things that confuse the mind even of gods, "I will give you better things these beautiful chariots and horses, the resounding musical instruments or these abounding riches and even these beautiful Women that take and be happy." You all know Nachiketas, the boy's answer: "Dear Sir, all these good things keep for your good self, let me have the one thing that I need, the Divine Knowledge." I am sure many of our children here will be bold enough to say as Nachiketas did.
   In our Puranas too we see whenever and wherever the Rishis assemble and start doing tapasya, the hostiles they are called rakshasasrush in, try to break their tapasya, even kill them. The akshasas are the embodiments of the dark forces, agents and armies of the Devil himself. The Rishis had to seek refuge in the help of the gods, that is to say, take refuge in the strength and sincerity of their souls, that is the only way to safety and security, to the achievement of their goal.

1.20 - RULES FOR HOUSEHOLDERS AND MONKS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Vaishnavcharan said to me, 'If a person looks on his beloved as his Ishta, he finds it very easy to direct his mind to God.' The men and Women of a particular sect at Syambazar, near Kamarpukur, say to each other, 'Whom do you love?' 'I love so-and-so.' 'Then know him to be your God.' When I heard this, I said to them: 'That is not my way. I look on all Women as my mother.' I found out that they talked big but led immoral lives. The Women then asked me if they would have salvation. 'Yes,' I said, 'if you are absolutely faithful to one man and look on him as your God. But you cannot be liberated if you live with five men.' "
  RAM: "I understand that Kedr Babu has recently visited the Kartabhajas' place."
  --
  "A sannyasi may have control over his senses, but to set an example to mankind he should not talk with Women. He must not talk to one very long, even if she is a devotee of God. .
  "Living as a sannyasi is like observing the ekadasi without drinking even a drop of water. There are two other ways of observing the day. You may eat fruit or take luchi and curry. With the luchi and curry you may also take slices of bread soaked in milk.
  --
  "Once a man said to Chaitanya: 'You give the devotees so much instruction. Why don't they make much progress?' Chaitanya said: 'They dissipate their powers in the company of Women. That is why they cannot assimilate spiritual instruction. If one keeps water in a leaky jar, the water escapes little by little through the leak.' "
  Mahima and the other devotees remained silent. After a time Mahima said, "Please pray to God for us that we may acquire the necessary strength."

1.20 - Tabooed Persons, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  manslayers, menstruous Women, and other persons whom he looks upon
  with a certain fear and horror. For example, sacred kings and
  --
  menstruation, Women after childbirth, homicides, mourners, and all
  persons who have come into contact with the dead. Thus, for example,
  --
  3. Women tabooed at Menstruation and Childbirth
  IN GENERAL, we may say that the prohibition to use the vessels,
  --
  have been touched by a menstruous Women. An Australian blackfellow,
  who discovered that his wife had lain on his blanket at her
  --
  fortnight. Hence Australian Women at these times are forbidden under
  pain of death to touch anything that men use, or even to walk on a
  --
  Among many peoples similar restrictions are imposed on Women in
  childbed and apparently for similar reasons; at such periods Women
  are supposed to be in a dangerous condition which would infect any
  --
  (medicine-men), summon the Women of the country; we tell them to
  prepare a ball of the earth which contains the blood. They bring it
  --
  yet know nothing of Women's affairs and have not yet had relations
  with men. We put the medicine in the horns of oxen, and these
  --
  'Rain! rain!' So we remove the misfortune which the Women have
  brought on the roads; the rain will be able to come. The country is
  --
  Women at childbirth and menstruation, and of persons defiled by
  contact with the dead are destroyed or laid aside for a similar
  --
  "will not cohabit with Women while they are out at war; they
  religiously abstain from every kind of intercourse even with their
  --
  not only have the warriors to abstain from Women, but the people
  left behind in the villages are also bound to continence; they think
  --
  Why exactly many savages have made it a rule to refrain from Women
  in time of war, we cannot say for certain, but we may conjecture
  --
  of sympathetic magic, close contact with Women should infect them
  with feminine weakness and cowardice. Similarly some savages imagine
  --
  far as to hold that to touch a loom or Women's clothes would so
  weaken a man that he would have no success in hunting, fishing, and
  war. Hence it is not merely sexual intercourse with Women that the
  savage warrior sometimes shuns; he is careful to avoid the sex
  --
  Women at childbirth, men on the war-path, and so on, is to seclude
  or isolate the tabooed persons from ordinary society, this effect
  being attained by a variety of rules, which oblige the men or Women
  to live in separate huts or in the open air, to shun the commerce of
  --
  to the village with a great noise, and the Women stand ready to
  dance in the verandahs of the houses. The canoes row past the _room
  --
  with their Women for the like period, this last condition being
  considered indispensable to their success. A chief who failed to
  --
  the crew of a whaler used to fast, abstaining from Women and liquor,
  and confessing their most secret faults to each other; and if any
  --
  Mowat in New Guinea men have no relation with Women when the turtles
  are coupling, though there is considerable laxity of morals at other
  --
  or so much as look upon the faces of his wife and Womenkind. Were he
  but to steal a glance at them, they think that flying fish must
  --
  the cocoons open and the worms appear, he assembles the Women of the
  house and they sing the same song as at the birth of a baby, and red
  lead is smeared on the parting of the hair of all the married Women
  of the neighbourhood. When the worms pair, rejoicings are made as at
  --
  in making beer is prepared by two Women, chosen by lot, who during
  the three days that the process lasts may eat nothing acid and may
  --
  they do so the hunters avoid all intercourse with Women, saying that
  if they failed in that respect the shades of the dead animals would
  --
  men to the Women, who may not approach the men's tent while the
  cooking is going on. The men who convey the flesh to the Women
  pretend to be strangers bringing presents from a foreign land; the
  Women keep up the pretence and promise to tie red threads round the
  legs of the strangers. The bear's flesh may not be passed in to the
  Women through the door of their tent, but must be thrust in at a
  special opening made by lifting up the hem of the tent-cover. When
  --
  the ordinary door and rejoin the Women. But the leader of the party
  must still abstain from cohabitation with his wife for two days

1.21 - A DAY AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "All the Women you see are only She, the Divine Mother. That is why I cannot rebuke even Brinde, the maidservant. There are people who spout verses from the scriptures and talk big, but in their conduct they are quite different. Ramprasanna is constantly busy procuring opium and milk for the hathayogi. He says that Manu enjoins it upon man to serve the Sdhu. But his old mother hasn't enough to eat. She walks to the market to buy her own groceries. It makes me very angry.
  Through divine love man transcends his worldly duties "But here you have to consider another thing. When a man is intoxicated with ecstatic love of God, then who is his father or mother or wife? His love of God is so intense that he becomes mad with it. Then he has no duty to perform. He is free from all debts.

1.21 - IDOLATRY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  How different is the case with the developed and more modern forms of idolatry! These have achieved not merely survival, but the highest degree of respectability. They are recommended by men of science as an up-to-date substitute for genuine religion and by many professional religious teachers are equated with the worship of God. All this may be deplorable; but it is not in the least surprising. Our education disparages the more primitive forms of idolatry; but at the same time it disparages, or at the best it ignores, the Perennial Philosophy and the practice of spirituality. In place of mumbo-jumbo at the bottom and of the immanent and transcendent Godhead at the top, it sets up, as objects of admiration, faith and worship, a pantheon of strictly human ideas and ideals. In academic circles and among those who have been subjected to higher education, there are few fetishists and few devout contemplatives; but the enthusiastic devotees of some form of political or social idolatry are as common as blackberries. Significantly enough, I have observed, when making use of university libraries, that books on spiritual religion were taken out much less frequently than was the case in public libraries, patronized in the main by men and Women who had not enjoyed the advantages, or suffered under the handicaps, of prolonged academic instruction.
  The many varieties of higher idolatry may be classed under three main heads: technological, political and moral. Technological idolatry is the most ingenuous and primitive of the three; for its devotees, like those of the lower idolatry, believe that their redemption and liberation depend upon material objectsin this case gadgets. Technological idolatry is the religion whose doctrines are promulgated, explicitly or by implication, in the advertisement pages of our newspapers and magazines the source, we may add parenthetically, from which millions of men, Women and children in the capitalistic countries derive their working philosophy of life. In Soviet Russia too, technological idolatry was strenuously preached, becoming, during the years of that countrys industrialization, a kind of state religion. So whole-hearted is the modern faith in technological idols that (despite all the lessons of mechanized warfare) it is impossible to discover in the popular thinking of our time any trace of the ancient and profoundly realistic doctrine of hubris and inevitable nemesis. There is a very general belief that, where gadgets are concerned, we can get something for nothingcan enjoy all the advantages of an elaborate, top-heavy and constantly advancing technology without having to pay for them by any compensating disadvantages.
  Only a little less ingenuous are the political idolaters. For the worship of redemptive gadgets these have substituted the worship of redemptive social and economic organizations. Impose the right kind of organizations upon human beings, and all their problems, from sin and unhappiness to nationalism and war, will automatically disappear. Most political idolaters are also technological idolatersand this in spite of the fact that the two pseudo-religions are finally incompatible, since technological progress at its present rate makes nonsense of any political blue-print, however ingeniously drawn, within a matter, not of generations, but of years and sometimes even of months. Further, the human being is, unfortunately, a creature endowed with free will; and if, for any reason, individuals do not choose to make it work, even the best organization will not produce the results it was intended to produce.

1.21 - Tabooed Things, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  rules observed by homicides, mourners, Women in childbed, girls at
  puberty, hunters and fishermen, and so on. To us these various
  --
  Nails in the front of a bed ward off elves from Women "in the straw"
  and from their babes; but to make quite sure it is better to put the
  --
  Jew's harp keeps the elfin Women away from the hunter, because the
  tongue of the instrument is of steel. In Morocco iron is considered
  --
  table and used no knives and the Women who served up the food were
  also without knives. If any morsels fell from the table they were
  --
  of his sleeping child; Women were forbidden to carry or touch
  anything that had been in contact with, or had merely hung over, the
  --
  village of Drumconrath in Ireland there used to be some old Women
  who, having ascertained from Scripture that the hairs of their heads
  --
  same reason Italian Women either burn their loose hairs or throw
  them into a place where no one is likely to look for them. The
  --
  Women who practise magic by tying knots in cords, and then blowing
  and spitting upon them. He goes on to relate how, once upon a time,

1.21 - WALPURGIS-NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Before us go the Women all.
  When towards the Devil's House we tread,
  --
  For with the people, as with Women,
  Youth always has the upper hand.

1.22 - ADVICE TO AN ACTOR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "In Kamarpukur I have seen the Women of carpenter families making flattened rice with a husking-machine. One woman kicks the end of the wooden beam, and another woman, while nursing her baby, turns the paddy in the mortar dug in the earth. The second woman is always alert lest the pestle of the machine should fall on her hand. With the other hand she fries the soaked paddy in a pan. Besides, she is talking with customers; she says: 'You owe us so much money. Please pay it before you go.' Likewise, do your different duties in the world, fixing your mind on God. But practice is necessary, and one should also be alert. Only in this way can one safeguard bothGod and the world."
  MASTER: "Proof? God can be seen. By practising spiritual discipline one sees God, through His grace. The rishis directly realized the Self. One cannot know the truth about God through science. Science gives us information only about things perceived by the senses, as for instance: this material mixed with that material gives such and such a result, and that material mixed with this material gives such and such a result.
  --
  MASTER (to the actor): "You asked me about Self-realization. Longing is the means of realizing tman. A man must strive to attain God with all his body, with all his mind, and with all his speech. Because of an excess of bile one gets jaundice. Then one sees everything as yellow; one perceives no colour but yellow. Among you actors, those who take only the roles of Women acquire the nature of a woman; by thinking of woman your ways and thoughts become womanly. Just so, by thinking day and night of God one acquires the nature of God.
  "The mind is like white linen just returned from the laundry. It takes on the colour you dip it in."
  --
  Women are but so many forms of my Divine Mother. I cannot bear to see them suffer; You are all images of the Mother of the Universe. Come here after you have eaten, and you will feel happy."
  Saying this, Sri Ramakrishna asked Ramlal to give the ladies some food. They were given fruit, sweets, drinks, and other offerings from the temple.
  The Master said: "You have eaten something. Now my mind is at peace. I cannot bear to see Women fast."
  It was about five o'clock in the afternoon. Sri Ramakrishna was sitting on the steps of the iva temples. Adhar, Dr. Nitai, M., and several other devotees were with him.
  --
  MASTER: "Bring the Women of your family with those of Balarm's."
  BANNERJI: "Who is Balarm?"
  --
  "Men do not realize how far they are dragged down by Women. Once I went to the Fort in a carriage, feeling all the while that I was going along a level road. At last I found that I had gone four storeys down. It was a sloping road.
  "A man possessed by a ghost does not know he is under the ghost's control. He thinks he is quite normal."
  --
  In answer to Vijay Sri Ramakrishna only said, "That depends on the will of God." Then he went on with his talk about Women.
  MASTER: "Everyone I talk to says, 'Yes, sir, my wife is good.' Nobody says that his wife is bad. (All laugh.) Those who constantly live with 'woman and gold' are so infatuated with it that they don't see things properly. Chess-players oftentimes cannot see the right move for their pieces on the board. But those who watch the game from a distance can understand the moves more accurately.
  "Woman is the embodiment of my. In the course of his hymn to Rma, Nrada said: 'O Rma, all men are parts of Thee. All Women are parts of Sita, the personification of Thy my. Please deign to grant that I may have pure love for Thy Lotus Feet and that I may not be deluded by Thy world bewitching my. I do not want any other favour than that.' "
  Surendra's younger brother and his nephews were present. The brother worked in an office and one of the nephews was studying law.

1.22 - EMOTIONALISM, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  We see, then, that if it is persisted in, the way of emotional religion may lead, indeed, to a great good, but not to the greatest. But the emotional way opens into the way of unitive knowledge, and those who care to go on in this other way are well prepared for their task if they have used the emotional approach without succumbing to the temptations which have beset them on the way. Only the perfectly selfless and enlightened can do good that does not, in some way or other, have to be paid for by actual or potential evils. The religious systems of the world have been built up, in the main, by men and Women who were not completely selfless or enlightened. Hence all religions have had their dark and even frightful aspects, while the good they do is rarely gratuitous, but must, in most cases, be paid for, either on the nail or by instalments. The emotion-rousing doctrines and practices, which play so important a part in all the worlds organized religions, are no exception to this rule. They do good, but not gratuitously. The price paid varies according to the nature of the individual worshippers. Some of these choose to wallow in emotionalism and, becoming idolaters of feeling, pay for the good of their religion by a spiritual evil that may actually outweigh that good. Others resist the temptation to self-enhancement and go forward to the mortification of self, including the selfs emotional side, and to the worship of God rather than of their own feelings and fancies about God. The further they go in this direction, the less they have to pay for the good which emotionalism brought them and which, but for emotionalism, most of them might never have had.
  next chapter: 1.23 - THE MIRACULOUS

1.22 - ON THE GIFT-GIVING VIRTUE, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  io. The Dancing Song: Life and wisdom as jealous Women.
  ii.

1.22 - Tabooed Words, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  hearing of Women or of men of another group would be a most serious
  breach of tribal custom, as serious as the most flagrant case of
  --
  Women never mention their names if they can get any one else to do
  it for them, but they do not absolutely refuse when it cannot be
  --
  distinct language among the Women, which the Caffres call "Women's
  speech." The interpretation of this "Women's speech" is naturally
  very difficult, "for no definite rules can be given for the
  --
  many Women, even in the same tribe, who would be no more at liberty
  to use the substitutes employed by some others, than they are to use
  --
  Women may not. The taboo comes into operation as soon as the
  betrothal has taken place and before the marriage has been
  --
  Women, who bore the name of one who had just died were obliged to
  abandon it and to adopt other names, which was formally done at the
  --
  of words was in the hands of the old Women of the tribe, and
  whatever term they stamped with their approval and put in
  --
  the men as by the Women, who omit every sound even remotely
  resembling one that occurs in a tabooed name. At the king's kraal,
  --
  that the Women have a considerable vocabulary of their own. Members,
  too, of one family may be debarred from using words employed by
  those of another. The Women of one kraal, for instance, may call a
  hyaena by its ordinary name; those of the next may use the common

1.23 - Epic Poetry., #Poetics, #Aristotle, #Philosophy
  Mendicant Odysseus, the Laconian Women, the Fall of Ilium, the Departure of the Fleet.
  author class:Aristotle

1.23 - FESTIVAL AT SURENDRAS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  PRATAP: "Some Women of our country have been to England. This Marhatta lady, who is very scholarly, also visited England. Later she embraced Christianity. Have you heard her name, sir?"
  Egotism brings calamity

1.23 - Our Debt to the Savage, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  long ago, and which old Women at chimney corners still impart as
  treasures of great price to their descendants gathered round the

1.240 - 1.300 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  I have two wives." When asked to point them out, he requested to be taken to a certain village, and there he pointed to two Women as his wives. It is now learnt that a period of ten months elapsed between the death of their husb and and the birth of this boy.
  When this was mentioned to the lady, she asked if it was possible to know the after-death state of an individual.

1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  I have two wives. When asked to point them out, he requested to be taken to a certain village, and there he pointed to two Women as his wives. It is now learnt that a period of ten months elapsed between the death of their husb and and the birth of this boy.
  When this was mentioned to the lady, she asked if it was possible to know the after-death state of an individual.
  --
  The puranas which record this incident have also said that Siva had previously saved the Devas and the universe by consuming the poison halahala at the time of churning the ocean of milk. He, who could save the world from the deadly poison and lead the sages to emancipation, had also wandered nude amongst their Women. Their actions are incomprehensible to ordinary intellects. One must be a
  Jnani to understand a Jnani or Isvara.

1.24 - RITUAL, SYMBOL, SACRAMENT, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  That very large numbers of men and Women have an ineradicable desire for rites and ceremonies is clearly demonstrated by the history of religion. Almost all the Hebrew prophets were opposed to ritualism. Rend your hearts and not your garments. I desire mercy and not sacrifice. I hate, I despise your feasts; I take no delight in your solemn assemblies. And yet, in spite of the fact that what the prophets wrote was regarded as divinely inspired, the Temple at Jerusalem continued to be, for hundreds of years after their time, the centre of a religion of rites, ceremonials and blood sacrifice. (It may be remarked in passing that the shedding of blood, ones own or that of animals or other human beings, seems to be a peculiarly efficacious way of constraining the occult or psychic world to answer petitions and confer supernormal powers. If this is a fact, as from the anthropological and antiquarian evidence it appears to be, it would supply yet another cogent reason for avoiding animal sacrifices, savage bodily austerities and even, since thought is a form of action, that imaginative gloating over spilled blood, which is so common in certain Christian circles.) What the Jews did in spite of their prophets, Christians have done in spite of Christ. The Christ of the Gospels is a preacher and not a dispenser of sacraments or performer of rites; he speaks against vain repetitions; he insists on the supreme importance of private worship; he has no use for sacrifices and not much use for the Temple. But this did not prevent historic Christianity from going its own, all too human, way. A precisely similar development took place in Buddhism. For the Buddha of the Pali scriptures, ritual was one of the fetters holding back the soul from enlightenment and liberation. Nevertheless, the religion he founded has made full use of ceremonies, vain repetitions and sacramental rites.
  There would seem to be two main reasons for the observed developments of the historical religions. First, most people do not want spirituality or deliverance, but rather a religion that gives them emotional satisfactions, answers to prayer, supernormal powers and partial salvation in some sort of posthumous heaven. Second, some of those few who do desire spirituality and deliverance find that, for them, the most effective means to those ends are ceremonies, vain repetitions and sacramental rites. It is by participating in these acts and uttering these formulas that they are most powerfully reminded of the eternal Ground of all being; it is by immersing themselves in the symbols that they can most easily come through to that which is symbolized. Every thing, event or thought is a point of intersection between creature and Creator, between a more or less distant manifestation of God and a ray, so to speak, of the unmanifest Godhead; every thing, event or thought can therefore be made the doorway through which a soul may pass out of time into eternity. That is why ritualistic and sacramental religion can lead to deliverance. But at the same time every human being loves power and self-enhancement, and every hallowed ceremony, form of words or sacramental rite is a channel through which power can flow out of the fascinating psychic universe into the universe of embodied selves. That is why ritualistic and sacramental religion can also lead away from deliverance.
  There is another disadvantage inherent in any system of organized sacramentalism, and that is that it gives to the priestly caste a power which it is all too natural for them to abuse. In a society which has been taught that salvation is exclusively or mainly through certain sacraments, and that these sacraments can be administered effectively only by a professional priesthood, that professional priesthood will possess an enormous coercive power. The possession of such power is a standing temptation to use it for individual satisfaction and corporate aggrandizement. To a temptation of this kind, if repeated often enough, most human beings who are not saints almost inevitably succumb. That is why Christ taught his disciples to pray that they should not be led into temptation. This is, or should be, the guiding principle of all social reformto organize the economic, political and social relationships between human beings in such a way that there shall be, for any given individual or group within the society, a minimum of temptations to covetousness, pride, cruelty and lust for power. Men and Women being what they are, it is only by reducing the number and intensity of temptations that human societies can be, in some measure at least, delivered from evil. Now, the sort of temptations, to which a priestly caste is exposed in a society that accepts a predominantly sacramental religion, are such that none but the most saintly persons can be expected consistently to resist them. What happens when ministers of religion are led into these temptations is clearly illustrated by the history of the Roman church. Because Catholic Christianity taught a version of the Perennial Philosophy, it produced a succession of great saints. But because the Perennial Philosophy was overlaid with an excessive amount of sacramentalism and with an idolatrous preoccupation with things in time, the less saintly members of its hierarchy were exposed to enormous and quite unnecessary temptations and, duly succumbing to them, launched out into persecution, simony, power politics, secret diplomacy, high finance and collaboration with despots.
  I very much doubt whether, since the Lord by his grace brought me into the faith of his dear Son, I have ever broken bread or drunk wine, even in the ordinary course of life, without remembrance of, and some devout feeling regarding, the broken body and the blood-shedding of my dear Lord and Saviour.

1.24 - The Killing of the Divine King, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  certain old men or Women, who correspond to the guardians of the
  shrines of Nyakang. They are usually widows or old men-servants of
  --
  also keep sheep and goats, and the Women cultivate small quantities
  of millet and sesame. For their crops and above all for their
  --
  sleep, and there gives directions to his Women to strangle him. This
  is immediately executed, and his son quietly ascends the throne upon

1.25 - Fascinations, Invisibility, Levitation, Transmutations, Kinks in Time, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    I saw a very striking case of this at Kandy. When Allan was meditating, it was my duty to bring his food very quietly (from time to time) into the room adjoining that where he was working. One day he missed two successive meals, and I thought I ought to look into his room to see if all was well. I must explain that I have known only two European Women and three European men who could sit in the attitude called Padmasana, which is that usually seen in seated images of the Buddha. Of these men, Allan was one. He could knot his legs so well that, putting his hands on the ground, he could swing his body to and fro in the air between them. When I looked into his room I found him not seated on his meditation mat, which was in the centre of the room at the end farthest from the window, but in a distant corner ten or twelve feet off, still in his knotted position, resting on his head and right shoulder, exactly like an image overturned. I set him right way up, and he came out of his trance. He was quite unconscious that anything unusual had happened. But he had evidently been thrown there by the mysterious forces generated by Pranayama.
    There is no doubt whatever about this phenomenon; it is quite common. But the Yogis claim that the lateral motion is due to lack of balance, and that if one were in perfect spiritual equilibrium one would rise directly in the air. I have never seen any case of levitation, and hesitate to say that it has happened to me, thought I have actually been seen by others, on several occasions, apparently poised in the air. For the first three phenomena I have found no difficulty in devising quite simple physiological explanations. But I can form no theory as to how the practice could counteract the force of gravitation, and I am unregenerate enough to allow this to make me sceptical about the occurrence of levitation. Yet, after all, the stars are suspended in space. There is no priori reason why the forces which prevent them rushing together should not come into operation in respect of the earth and the body.

1.26 - Continues the description of a method for recollecting the thoughts. Describes means of doing this. This chapter is very profitable for those who are beginning prayer., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  the devil himself. Yet, terrible as the sufferings of these Women must have been, they would not
  have noticed them in the presence of pain so much greater.

1.26 - Sacrifice of the Kings Son, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  of all she persuaded the Women of the country to roast the seed corn
  secretly before it was committed to the ground. So next year no
  --
  men went by the name of Psoloeis or "Sooty," and the Women by the
  name of Oleae or "Destructive." Every year at the festival of the
  Agrionia the priest of Dionysus pursued these Women with a drawn
  sword, and if he overtook one of them he had the right to slay her.
  --
  the king's three daughters long despised the other Women of the
  country for yielding to the Bacchic frenzy, and sat at home in the
  --
  misguided Women sprang the Oleae and the Psoloeis, of whom the men
  were said to be so called because they wore sad-coloured raiment in

1.27 - AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "A man can live in the world after attaining God. Then he can lead the life of detachment. In the country I have seen the Women of the carpenter families making flattened rice with a husking-machine. With one hand one of them turns the paddy in the hole and with the other she holds a nursing child. At the same time she talks with the buyer. She says to him: 'You owe me two nns. Pay it before you go.' But seventy-five per cent of the woman's mind is on her hand lest it should be crushed by the pestle of the husking machine.
  "A man should do his worldly duties with only twenty-five percent of his mind, devoting the rest to God."

1.27 - On holy solitude of body and soul., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  74. He who makes progress works not only when awake but when asleep as well. So even in sleep some snub the demons who approach them and admonish dissolute Women in the matter of chastity. But do not expect visits and do not prepare for them beforehand, because the state of solitude is perfectly simple and free.
  75. No one intending to build a tower and cell of solitude will approach this work without first sitting down and counting the cost, and he will feel his way by prayer, considering whether he has within him the necessary means for completing it, so that he should not lay the foundation and then become a laughing-stock to his enemies and an obstacle to other workers.9

1.27 - Succession to the Soul, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  in order that the Women might not be cumbered with babies on the
  march. They recruited their numbers by adopting boys and girls of
  --
  eaten. Among the Mbaya Indians of South America the Women used to
  murder all their children except the last, or the one they believed

1.28 - Describes the nature of the Prayer of Recollection and sets down some of the means by which we can make it a habit., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  it may prove very useful, especially to persons like yourselves. For, as we Women are not learned
  or fine-witted, we need all these things to help us realize that we actually have something within
  --
  of the soul is empty; God grant that only Women may be so thoughtless as to suppose that. If we
  took care always to remember what a Guest we have within us, I think it would be impossible for

1.28 - The Killing of the Tree-Spirit, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  pyre, and to the roll of drums, the shrill screams of the Women, and
  the gruffer cries of the men a light is set to it. While the figure
  --
  by four men; he is lamented over by men disguised as Women in black
  clothes, then thrown down before the village dung-heap, drenched
  --
  bastards and public Women used to make a straw effigy of Death every
  year at Mid-Lent. This they carried through all the streets with
  songs and showed it to the young married Women. Finally they threw
  it into the river Parthe. By this ceremony they professed to make
  --
  dress up a straw figure with Women's clothes and carry it out of the
  village towards the setting sun. At the boundary they strip it of
  --
  Women alone are concerned in carrying out Death, and suffer no male
  to meddle with it. Attired in mourning, which they wear the whole
  --
  carried out of the town, followed by Women chanting dirges and
  expressing by their gestures grief and despair. In the open fields a
  --
  Women, who kept repeating mournfully, "He is dead! he is dead!" The
  men lifted and shook the figure as if they were trying to recall the
  dead man to life. Then they said to the Women, "Women, weep not. I
  know what is sweeter than honey." But the Women continued to lament
  and chant, as they do at funerals. "Of what was he guilty? He was so

1.29 - The Myth of Adonis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  of flutes, by men and Women about midsummer in the month named after
  him, the month of Tammuz. The dirges were seemingly chanted over an
  --
  prophet Ezekiel, who saw the Women of Jerusalem weeping for Tammuz
  at the north gate of the temple. Mirrored in the glass of Greek

1.2 - Katha Upanishads, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  all demand at thy pleasure; lo, these delectable Women with
  their chariots and their bugles, whose like are not to be
  --
  thine the dancing of these Women and their singing.
  n Ev7

1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  The puranas which record this incident have also said that Siva had previously saved the Devas and the universe by consuming the poison halahala at the time of churning the ocean of milk. He, who could save the world from the deadly poison and lead the sages to emancipation, had also wandered nude amongst their Women. Their actions are incomprehensible to ordinary intellects. One must be a
  Jnani to understand a Jnani or Isvara."

1.31 - Adonis in Cyprus, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  In Cyprus it appears that before marriage all Women were formerly
  obliged by custom to prostitute themselves to strangers at the
  --
  precinct was crowded with Women waiting to observe the custom. Some
  of them had to wait there for years. At Heliopolis or Baalbec in
  --
  and built a church in its stead. In Phoenician temples Women
  prostituted themselves for hire in the service of religion,
  --
  Women who refused to sacrifice their hair had to give themselves up
  to strangers on a certain day of the festival, and the money which
  --
  crowds of men and Women flocked to her sanctuary from the
  neighbouring cities and country to attend the biennial festivals or
  --
  of Paphos had to conform to the custom as well as Women of humble
  birth.
  --
  Myrrha at a festival of the corn-goddess, at which Women robed in
  white were wont to offer corn-wreaths as first-fruits of the harvest
  --
  through Women only, and where consequently the king held office
  merely in virtue of his marriage with an hereditary princess, who

1.32 - The Ritual of Adonis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  bitter wailing, chiefly by Women; images of him, dressed to resemble
  corpses, were carried out as to burial and then thrown into the sea
  --
  on the morrow Women attired as mourners, with streaming hair and
  bared breasts, bore the image of the dead Adonis to the sea-shore
  --
  bull Apis; Women who could not bring themselves to sacrifice their
  beautiful tresses had to give themselves up to strangers on a
  --
  corpse-like effigies, and the air was rent with the noise of Women
  wailing for the dead Adonis. The circumstance cast a gloom over the
  --
  el-Bgt, that is, of the weeping Women, and this is the T-uz
  festival, which is celebrated in honour of the god T-uz. The Women
  bewail him, because his lord slew him so cruelly, ground his bones
  in a mill, and then scattered them to the wind. The Women (during
  this festival) eat nothing which has been ground in a mill, but
  --
  the threshing-floor. While the men slew him, the Women wept
  crocodile tears at home to appease his natural indignation by a show

1.33 - The Gardens of Adonis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Women. Fostered by the sun's heat, the plants shot up rapidly, but
  having no root they withered as rapidly away, and at the end of
  --
  heated artificially till the grain sprouts, when the Women dance
  round it hand in hand, invoking the blessing of Gouri on their
  --
  the Women to the men, who wear it in their turbans. In these rites
  the distribution of the barley shoots to the men, and the invocation
  --
  the approach of Easter, Sicilian Women sow wheat, lentils, and
  canaryseed in plates, which they keep in the dark and water every
  --
  seated Women with censers to fumigate the marching host. Thus the
  community solemnly buries its Christ as if he had just died. At last

1.34 - The Myth and Ritual of Attis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  for the same reason which induced the Women of Harran to abstain
  from eating anything ground in a mill while they wept for Tammuz. To

1.35 - Attis as a God of Vegetation, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  ground and the wombs of Women.
  Like tree-spirits in general, Attis was apparently thought to wield

1.37 - Death - Fear - Magical Memory, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  No: just one point to go to sleep on: suppose two or more people claim simultaneously to have been Julius Caesar, or Shakespeare, or oh! always one very great gun! Well, fifty or sixty years ago or more there was a regular vogue for this sort of thing, especially among Women. It was usually Cleopatra or Mary Queen of Scots or Marie Antoinette: something regal and tragic preferred, but unsurpassable beauty the prime essential as one would expect.
  Of the Mary Queen of Scots persuasion was old Lady Caithness, who seems moreover to have had a sense of humour into the bargain, for she gave a dinner-party in Paris to twelve other ladies, each of whom had also been the luckless victim of Henry VIII's failure to produce of his own loins a durable male succession. (His marriages were so many desperate efforts to save England from a second innings of the devastation of the Wars of the Roses, from which his father, who was not a miser, but a sound financier and economist, had rescued the country. You must understand this if English History is to be at all intelligible to you. The tragedy began with the early death of the Black Prince; the second blow, that of Henry V coupled with the futility of his son and the murder of Prince Edward at Tewkesbury.)

1.38 - Woman - Her Magical Formula, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  These Women!
  Love is the law, love under will.
  --
  It may be useful to classify Women in three groups, (I exclude the fourth, which while anatomically woman, does not function in that capacity: the "spinster.") corresponding to Isis, Osiris and Horus.
  The Isis-Class consists of the mother-type. To them the man is no more than the necessary creator and sustainer of her children.
  The Osiris-Class comprises those Women who are devoted to their man qua man, and to his career. Her children, if any, she values as reproductions of the Beloved; they carry him on into futurity by virtue of her deathless love.
  The Horus-Class is composed of those Women who remain children, the playgirls, who love only for pleasure. To them a child is dull at the best, at the worst a nuisance.
  Each of these classes has its qualities and its defects; each should be held in equal, although dissimilar, honour.
  And what, you ask, has the man got to say about all this? Nothing simpler; all Women are subordinate to his True Will. Only the Osiris-Class, provided he can find one of them, are of more than transient use to him; and even in this case, he must be careful to avoid being ensnared.
  But the really important issue is the recognition of each type of True Will in woman.

1.39 - The Ritual of Osiris, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Women sit on the ground and fast. And the Boeotians open the vaults
  of the Sorrowful One, naming that festival sorrowful because Demeter
  --
  breast. "No joy is shown by the Womenfolk on this occasion, and they
  sorrowfully cut a basketful of the corn which they take home with

14.04 - More of Yajnavalkya, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I have said that Yajnavalkya had two wives. You did not ask me why: for to us moderns such a thing is not only immoral but inconvenient; it is however another story, a long story. In those days, those far-off early days of mankind, thousands and thousands, millions perhaps, of years ago, it was the law, die social custom and it became a duty, to have more than one wife and the relation too between man and woman was much freer and more loose. That was because, as you know, man started his earthly life at a certain stage of creation; before that stage there was no man, there were only animals. The earth was filled with animals, only animals, wild animals, ferocious animals, insects, worms, all kinds of ugly and dangerous creatures. Man came long, long after; he is almost a recent appearance. It was a mysterious, indeed a miraculous happening, how all of a sudden, out of or in the midst of animals there appeared a new creature, quite a different type of animal. Still in whatever way it happened, they were not many in number. The first creation of man must have been a very limited operation, limited in space, limited in number. Perhaps they sprouted up like mushrooms here and there, a hundred here, another hundred there, or perhaps a few thousands few and far between. So man led a dangerous and precarious life. All around him these animals, some too big, some too small to be tackled withstood against him, and Nature also was as wild and as much against him. So for self-preservation and survival they needed to be numerous, to increase in number as much as possible. It is exactly what is needed in war; the larger the number of troops, the greater the chance of winning the war. So the impulse in man, in the social aggregate was to have more men, increase the number, to streng then the extent and volume of the force to be able to fight successfully against the enemy. So a necessity became a religious duty to multiply, to procreate and redouble the race. In later days, even when the necessity was not so imperative, even then the habit and custom continued. To beget children was a praiseworthy thing, the more the number the greater the merit. Women who had numerous children were considered favourites of the gods. King Dasharatha had, it appears, a thousand wives, King Dhritarashtra had more than a hundred, Vashishtha had a hundred sons and King Sagar a thousand. Draupadi had five husbands and she was considered the ideal chaste woman.
   In the modern age we have gone to the other extreme, we have tided over the danger of under-population. At the present day it is over-population that threatens the existence of mankind. Now we are anxious, we are racking our brains, trying to find out all kinds of means and ways to restrict and control any increase in population.

1.40 - The Nature of Osiris, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the multitude. At his festival Women used to go about the villages
  singing songs in his praise and carrying obscene images of him which
  --
  to bless men and Women with offspring, and that the processions at
  his festival were intended to promote this object as well as to

1.41 - Isis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  any other, have been often worn as a cloak by men and Women of loose
  life, her rites appear on the whole to have been honourably
  --
  They appealed therefore to gentle spirits, and above all to Women,
  whom the bloody and licentious rites of other Oriental goddesses

1.43 - Dionysus, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  violets from the blood of Attis: hence Women refrained from eating
  seeds of pomegranates at the festival of the Thesmophoria. According
  --
  festivals he was believed to appear in bull form. The Women of Elis
  hailed him as a bull, and prayed him to come with his bull's foot.
  --
  we have seen, the human victim was taken from the Women of an old
  royal family. As the slain bull or goat represented the slain god,
  --
  off on the deity less precious victims than living men and Women.
  This interpretation is supported by many undoubted cases in which

1.43 - The Holy Guardian Angel is not the Higher Self but an Objective Individual, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Now, some angels are actually emanations of the elements, planets, or signs to which they are attributed. They are partial beings in very much the same way as are animals. They are not microcosms as are men and Women. They are almost entirely composed of the planet (or what- ever it is) to which they are attri buted. The other components of their being I take to be almost accidental. For example, the Archangel Ratziel is lord of a company of angels called Auphanim; and one must not imagine that all these angels are identical with one another, or there would not seem to be much sense in it. They have some sort of composition, some sort of individuality; and the character and appearance of the Angel can be determined by its name.
  I do not think that I have anywhere mentioned how this is done. To take an example, let us have Qedemel the Hebrew letters as Q.D.M.A.L, and the numeration is 175, which is that of the sum of the 1st 49 numbers, as is proper to Venus.[82] We may then expect the head or head-dress of the spirit to be in some way characteristic of the Sign of Pisces. The general form of the body will be indicated by the Daleth, the letter of Venus, and the lower part (or perhaps the quality) will be determined by the watery Mem The termination Aleph Lamed is usually taken to indicate appropriate symbols. For instance, the Aleph might show a golden aura, and the Lamed a pair of balances. Some further detail might be indicated by taking the letters Daleth and Mem together, for Dam is the Hebrew word for blood. From such considerations one can build up a pictorial representation in one's mind which may serve as a standard to which any appearance of him should more or less conform.[83] The question then takes the form of inquiry into how far such beings are immortal or eternal.
  --
  Now, on the other hand, there is an entirely different type of angel; and here we must be especially careful to remember that we include gods and devils, for there are such beings who are not by any means dependent one one particular element for their existence. They are microcosms in exactly the same sense as men and Women are. They are individuals who have picked up the elements of their composition as possibility and convenience dictates, exactly as we do ourselves. I want you to understand that a goddess like Astarte, Astaroth, Cotytto, Aphrodite, Hathoor, Venus, are not merely aspects of the planet;*[AC41] they are separate individuals who have been identified with each other, and attri buted to Venus merely because the salient feature in their character approximates to this ideal.
  Now then, it is simple to answer the question of their development, their growing old and dying; for, being of the same order of Nature as we are ourselves, almost anything which is true of us is true also of them.

1.44 - Serious Style of A.C., or the Apparent Frivolity of Some of my Remarks, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    Three thousand Women used to call him pet;
    In other matters shall we call him "lazy"?

1.45 - The Corn-Mother and the Corn-Maiden in Northern Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  neighbourhood of Magdeburg the men and Women servants strive who
  shall get the last sheaf, called the Grandmo ther. Whoever gets it
  --
  Women and girls hurry with the work, for none of them likes to be
  the last and to get "the Old Man," that is, a puppet made out of the
  --
  the Women strive not to be last, for she who binds the last sheaf
  will have a child next year. Sometimes the harvesters call out to
  --
  as the granary, where the dancing took place, two Women made
  kirn-dollies or Queens every year; and many of these rustic effigies
  --
  and even Women is ascribed to the corn-spirit. Thus, its supposed
  influence on vegetation is shown by the practice of taking some of
  --
  and to horses at the first ploughing. Lastly, its influence on Women
  is indicated by the custom of delivering the Mother-sheaf, made into
  --
  Old Women and Maidens. Lastly, in these harvests, as in the spring
  customs, the ritual is magical rather than propitiatory. This is

1.46 - The Corn-Mother in Many Lands, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  plants; they were dressed in Women's clothes and worshipped. Thus
  the Maize-mother was represented by a puppet made of stalks of maize
  --
  be wholesome for Women with child; but when the rice-ears are just
  beginning to form, they are looked upon as infants, and Women go
  through the fields feeding them with rice-pap as if they were human
  --
  the house the Rice-child was welcomed by the Women of the family,
  and laid, cradle and all, on a new sleepingmat with pillows at the
  --
  crops as incorporate in or represented by living men and Women. Such
  a proof, I may remind the reader, is germane to the theme of this
  --
  in spring which they called the corn-medicine festival of the Women.
  They thought that a certain Old Woman who Never Dies made the crops
  --
  celebrated the corn-medicine festival of the Women. Scaffolds were
  set up, on which the people hung dried meat and other things by way
  of offerings to the Old Woman; and on a certain day the old Women of
  the tribe, as representatives of the Old Woman who Never Dies,
  --
  as a musical accompaniment to the performance of the old Women.
  Further, young Women came and put dried flesh into the mouths of the
  old Women, for which they received in return a grain of the
  consecrated maize to eat. Three or four grains of the holy corn were
  also placed in the dishes of the young Women, to be afterwards
  carefully mixed with the seed-corn, which they were supposed to
  --
  Women, because they represented the Old Woman who Never Dies. A
  similar corn-medicine festival was held in autumn for the purpose of
  --
  and represented in bodily form by old Women, who in their capacity
  of representatives receive some at least of the offerings which are

1.47 - Lityerses, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  amongst the Women, each striving not to be last. For she who places
  the last sheaf on the waggon is called the Old Man, and is
  --
  Passers-by are also surrounded by the Women, tied up in flax, and
  compelled to stand brandy. At Nrdlingen strangers are caught with
  --
  falls to the Women alone. They throw themselves on the proprietor,
  seize him by the arms, the legs, and the body, throw him to the
  --
  stranger passes the hop-yard, he is seized by the Women, tumbled
  into the bin, covered with leaves, and not released till he has paid
  --
  Women. The men stick the poles of their scythes in the ground, as
  they do in whetting them; then they take off their caps and hang
  --
  Women binders then come forward; one of them ties the master or
  stranger (as the case may be) with corn-ears or with a silken band;
  --
  Crowds of men and Women assembled to witness the sacrifice; none
  might be excluded, since the sacrifice was declared to be for all
  --
  sovereign virtue, especially by the Women. The crowd danced round
  the post to music, and addressing the earth, said, "O God, we offer
  --
  far to go they must run very fast. All the Women throw clods of
  earth at the rapidly retreating figures of the men, some of them
  --
  by an old woman; in the warning given to old Women in Lorraine to
  save themselves when the Old Woman is being killed, that is, when
  --
  circulated, the reapers, binders, and the Women stand round in a
  circle. The person with 'the neck' stands in the centre, grasping it
  --
  _haven,_ we _haven._' They went home, accompanied by Women and
  children carrying boughs of flowers, shouting and singing. The

1.48 - The Corn-Spirit as an Animal, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  flowers, which the leader of the Women-reapers carries on her head
  as she marches in front of the harvest procession. In Silesia a live

1.49 - Ancient Deities of Vegetation as Animals, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Women of the village sit in front of the beasts, chanting, "The OX
  will weep; yes, he will weep!" From time to time one of the Women
  walks round the beasts, throwing manioc meal or palm wine upon them,
  --
  celebrated by Women alone in October, and appears to have
  represented with mourning rites the descent of Persephone (or
  --
  by Women called "drawers," who, after observing rules of ceremonial
  purity for three days, descended into the caverns, and, frightening
  --
  Thesmophoria the Women appear to have eaten swine's flesh. The meal,
  if I am right, must have been a solemn sacrament or communion, the

15.08 - Ashram - Inner and Outer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I will tell you a story today, but of another kind. I will tell you of a dream, or a vision that I had sometime ago. It was an ashram, I say an ashram for it was not quite like our ashram although there was a great similarity between the two. In some respects it was like our ashram and in other respects somewhat unlike. First of all the whole ashram was in one place, a consolidated organisation, not houses here and there scattered about: there were no buildings or houses belonging to other people or other organisations, also the buildings were beautiful to look at and the general lay-out artistic, but all the activities we have were there. The school was there, the playground was there, the library also, but all in an orderly arrangement. The Mother was also there, she was going from place to place, observing all and speaking to people. Among the people, curiously, some I seemed to recognise, some of those even who are here now, there were many strangers from other countries, a good many of them. Regarding those who are here now and whom I seemed to recognise there also, the impression is rather vague and I cannot name them. But some of those who were here and passed away I recognised very well, they had almost the same face and features but in a new, fresh and younger form. They were active and handsome young men, young Women I remember Sri Aurobindo quoting from the Rigveda: The Vedic Rishi speaks of a happy herd of cows grazing in green fields; the Rishi adds: even those among them that were old have become young now. The cow represented for the Rishi the light, the sun's ray, the purity of consciousness. Perhaps the image came from the actual life of the Rishis of that time, the cattle they reared, the domestic animals about them, the natural scenery around them, and all that was an important part of their ordinary daily life. A whole herd of cattle all white is a beautiful picture. Even so there was something in the atmosphere of the ashram which gave it a special quality, it was clear pure, limpid and transparent, there was a strange luminosity in it, and it was a very happy atmosphere. While you are there, you feel free and at ease and there were no petty feelings that we have here in the normal life of the world, no anger, no jealousy, no selfishness, no ugliness: there was a happy coordination of all persons and things.
   My feeling is that this ashram that I saw was in fact the inner reality of our ashram here, that inner ashram which is within us all; what we see at present is the outer form, the material form which is a good deal deformed and even falsified in many ways. Indeed that inner ashram has an other worldly atmosphere of its own, an atmosphere of rarefied heights. I have told you very often that those who are here are fortunate, they brea the this atmosphere and in spite of their faults and foibles, and no matter what they do, they are in contact with something of the inner beauty and fragrance. I do not know whether you have heard what Mother said more than once, that all the children here, when they live here for sometime, imbibe and carry a new atmosphere. And she could recognise a person from a distance, even from a great distance, not by his face or physical features but by the atmosphere he carried that he belonged to the ashram, very different from the atmosphere an outsider normally carries. It is an atmosphere or aura made of happiness and purity and luminosity. All the ashram children are surrounded by it because it is Mother's own atmosphere. Therefore in these days, she used to say, these children should not go out into the outside world even in their holidays, because, when they go out, she said, she had seen it, they lose this ashram atmosphere and when they come back, they are coated with a thick layer of the mud of the ordinary world, and it took her a lot of time and trouble to rub and scrub and clean the dross upon the body, to made it shine as before. You may remember here in this connection a Ramakrishna story about the sinners who went to the Ganges for a bath to purify themselves; they leave their sins on the shore or the sins leave them as they get into the Ganges water, but the sins wait for them there on the bank and as soon as they come back purified of their sins, the sins lying in wait jump on them again and the sinners remain always sinners. Here naturally you are not destined to remain sinners always.

1.50 - Eating the God, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  who have it ground and boiled. When it is boiled the Women take it
  back, with an egg, to the priest, who offers the egg in sacrifice
  and returns the rice to the Women. Of this rice every member of the
  family, down to the youngest child, must partake. After this
  --
  Each of the Women then fixes one grain in her necklace and chews
  another, which she rubs on her forehead, throat, and breast. No mark
  --
  family, men, Women, and children, and smears them all with the juice
  of the _lerotse_ leaves. Some of the leaves are also pounded, mixed
  --
  then made over the altar. Meanwhile the Women at home were cleaning
  out their houses, renewing the old hearths, and scouring all the
  --
  square and observe a solemn fast. But the Women (except six old
  ones), the children, and all who had not attained the rank of
  --
  their souls." During this general fast, the Women, children, and men
  of weak constitution were allowed to eat after mid-day, but not
  before. On the morning when the fast ended, the Women brought a
  quantity of the old year's food to the outside of the sacred square.
  --
  past year, and earnestly warning the Women that, if any of them had
  not extinguished the old fire, or had contracted any impurity, they
  --
  holy square; the Women carried it home joyfully, and laid it on
  their unpolluted hearths. When several towns had united to celebrate
  --
  fought a mock battle; then the men and Women together, in three
  circles, danced round the sacred fire. Lastly, all the people
  --
  with it; for example, Women who were engaged in digging or cooking
  the root must practice continence, and no man might come near the
  oven where the Women were baking the root. When young people ate the
  first berries, roots, or other products of the season, they
  --
  and were as it were religious Women) did mingle a quantity of the
  seed of beets with roasted maize, and then they did mould it with
  --
  with the greater, and continuing unto the rest, both men, Women, and
  little children, who received it with such tears, fear, and
  --
  whom woollen effigies of men and Women were dedicated at the
  festival of the Compitalia. These effigies were hung at the doors of
  --
  leaving the real men and Women well and whole. Thus the Alfoors of
  Minahassa, in Celebes, will sometimes transport a sick man to

1.51 - Homeopathic Magic of a Flesh Diet, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Women and very old men are free to eat it. However, among the Kayans
  of the same region, who share the same view as to the ill effect of
  --
  and courage. But "it is not suited for Women; it would make them too
  strong-minded." In Corea the bones of tigers fetch a higher price
  --
  for him." Women are not allowed to eat liver, because they have no
  soul.

1.52 - Killing the Divine Animal, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  erected for the purpose. Then all the young Women, whether married
  or single, began to run to and fro, as if distracted, some in one
  --
  the temple, and the old Women gathered round the grave weeping and
  moaning bitterly, while they threw various kinds of seeds or pieces
  --
  which were echoed by the Women and children, he buried his face in
  his hands. Filled with sympathy for his grief, however mistaken, I
  --
  On entering the hut he found about thirty Aino present, men, Women,
  and children, all dressed in their best. The master of the house
  --
  to the bear in a saucer, which he at once upset. Then the Women and
  girls danced round the cage, their faces turned towards it, their
  --
  housewife and a few old Women, who might have nursed many bears,
  danced tearfully, stretching out their arms to the bear, and
  --
  Meantime the Women and girls had taken post behind the men, where
  they danced, lamenting, and beating the men who were killing the
  --
  to it, and drank deep. Meanwhile the Women and girls had laid aside
  all marks of sorrow, and danced merrily, none more merrily than the
  old Women. When the mirth was at its height two young Aino, who had
  let the bear out of his cage, mounted the roof of the hut and threw
  --
  swallowed by the men. None of the Women or children appeared to
  drink the blood, though custom did not forbid them to do so. The
  liver was cut in small pieces and eaten raw, with salt, the Women
  and children getting their share. The flesh and the rest of the
  --
  bear was being disembowelled, the Women and girls danced the same
  dance which they had danced at the beginning--not, however, round
  --
  Women, who had been merry a moment before, again shed tears freely.
  After the brain had been extracted from the bear's head and
  --
  men and Women, danced noisily before the pole; and another
  drinking-bout, in which the Women joined, closed the festival.
  Perhaps the first published account of the bear-feast of the Aino is
  --
  squeezed together by fifty or sixty people, both men and Women. When
  the bear is dead they eat his flesh, keep the liver as a medicine,
  --
  lamentation, old Women relieving each other in the duty of weeping
  and groaning in front of the bear's cage. Then about the middle of
  --
  general emotion of the spectators, the old Women weeping afresh and
  the men uttering stifled cries, he is strapped, not without
  --
  bow and flings himself on the ground, and the old men and Women do
  the same, weeping and sobbing. Then they offer the dead beast a
  --
  the flesh and blood of the bear follows. Women were formerly
  excluded from it, but now they share with the men. The blood is
  --
  thrice round the hole in the ice from which the Women of the village
  drew their water, they were taken to an appointed place not far from
  --
  Women and children, young men and boys have no part in it. The task
  is performed slowly and deliberately, with a certain solemnity. On
  --
  same time the Women made bandages out of parti-coloured rags, and
  after sunset these bandages were tied round the bears' snouts just
  --
  worshipful animal. In the afternoon the Women performed a strange
  dance. Only one woman danced at a time, throwing the upper part of
  --
  branch of fir or a kind of wooden castanets. The other Women
  meanwhile played an accompaniment by drumming on the beams of the
  --
  daughters and the other Women of his clan are married: one of these
  guests, usually the host's son-in-law, is entrusted with the duty of
  --
  Orotchis of the Tundja River Women take part in the bear-feasts,
  while among the Orotchis of the River Vi the Women will not even
  touch bear's flesh.

1.53 - Mother-Love, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Quite a few species of animals habitually devour their offspring; but Women "know a trick worth two of that."
  No, no, let Zola rhapsodize!

1.53 - The Propitation of Wild Animals By Hunters, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the house, the Women come out to meet it, dancing with firebrands.
  The bear-skin is taken off along with the head; and one of the Women
  puts on the skin, dances in it, and entreats the bear not to be
  --
  There the Women deck the carcase with feathers of many colours, put
  bracelets on its legs, and weep over it, saying, "I pray thee not to
  --
  fish, the Women at home must keep strict silence or the fish would
  hear them and disappear. When the first fish is caught he is brought
  --
  beetles, some of the Women will assemble with dishevelled hair,
  catch a few of the insects, and march with them in a funeral
  --
  Then one of the Women sings, "O locusts and beetles who have left us
  bereaved," and the dirge is taken up and repeated by all the Women
  in chorus. Thus by celebrating the obsequies of a few locusts and

1.54 - Types of Animal Sacrament, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  embers of certain trees, and is eaten by the men alone, Women being
  excluded from the assembly. This is the only occasion on which the
  --
  breast bone, on Women and girls he makes a mark above the breasts,
  and the men he touches on each shoulder. He then proceeds to explain
  --
  of September the Women come to worship. They bring a basin of curds,
  a small portion of which they offer at the snake's grave, kneeling
  --
  a procession made in every village, of men, Women, and children,
  singing an Irish catch, importing him to be the king of all birds."

1.55 - The Transference of Evil, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  In the western district of the island of Timor, when men or Women
  are making long and tiring journeys, they fan themselves with leafy
  --
  antiquity Greek Women seem to have done the same with swallows which
  they caught in the house: they poured oil on them and let them fly

1.56 - The Public Expulsion of Evils, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  from it. Accordingly, early one morning all the people, men, Women,
  and children, quit their homes, carrying their household goods with
  --
  Women and girls drove the spirit out of every house with their
  knives, stabbing viciously under the bunk and deer-skins, and
  --
  and Women, variously disguised, went from wigwam to wigwam smashing
  and throwing down whatever they came across. It was a time of
  --
  return to their houses, the Women wash and scour all their wooden
  and ear then vessels, "to free them from all uncleanness and the
  --
  night no fire may be lit and no food eaten. Next morning the Women
  sweep out their hearths and houses, and deposit the sweepings on
  --
  Women are so overcharged with vicious propensities, that it is
  absolutely necessary for the safety of the person to let off steam
  --
  rid of it men, Women, and children go in procession round and
  through every part of the village with sticks in their hands, as if
  --
  men their respect for Women, and Women all notions of modesty,
  delicacy, and gentleness; they become raging bacchantes." Usually
  --
  Women. But during this festival "their natures appear to undergo a
  temporary change. Sons and daughters revile their parents in gross
  language, and parents their children; men and Women become almost
  like animals in the indulgence of their amorous propensities." The
  --
  where there are young Women. They take hold of the young Women and
  throw them into the snow, saying, "May the spirits of disease leave
  --
  boys make a racket with whips, bells, pots, and pans; the Women
  carry censers; the dogs are unchained and run barking and yelping

1.57 - Public Scapegoats, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  representation of demons. The terrified Women and children flee for
  life, the men huddle them inside a circle, and, on the principle of
  --
  great fear into the hearts of the assembled hundreds of Women, who
  are screaming and fainting and clinging to their valorous
  --
  village from the prairie, chased and frightened the Women, and acted
  the part of a buffalo bull in the buffalo dance, the object of which
  --
  year. Finally he was chased from the village, the Women pursuing him
  with hisses and gibes, beating him with sticks, and pelting him with
  --
  violate Women if certain ceremonies were not performed. These
  ceremonies last for five nights and consist of dances, in which only
  --
  children, Women, and men, that we may be able to eat pork and rice
  and to drink palmwine. I will keep my promise. Eat your share, and
  --
  as a scapegoat. The animal is driven by the Women to the brink of
  the river and across it to the other bank, there to wander in the
  wilderness and fall a prey to ravening beasts. Then the Women return
  in silence and without looking behind them; were they to cast a
  --
  priest. Finally the scapegoat, hotly pursued by men and Women
  beating gongs and tom-toms, is driven with great haste out of the
  --
  demons and banishing them devolves chiefly on Women. Dressed in
  their finest array, they go in procession through the village. One
  --
  At every house the Women dance and sing, clashing castanets or
  cymbals of brass and jingling bunches of little brass bells in both
  --
  men, Women, animals, and birds, all made out of the leaves of the
  sago palm. The evil spirits now embark on the raft, and when they
  --
  Women bringing baskets of ashes and bunches of devil-expelling
  leaves. These leaves were then distributed to everybody, old and
  --
  graveyard. The demon-laden barks being now launched, the Women threw
  ashes from the shore, and the whole crowd shouted, saying, "Fly

1.58 - Human Scapegoats in Classical Antiquity, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Women. The former wore round his neck a string of black, the latter
  a string of white figs. Sometimes, it seems, the victim slain on
  behalf of the Women was a woman. They were led about the city and
  then sacrificed, apparently by being stoned to death outside the
  --
  one for the Women, were led out of Athens and stoned to death. The
  city of Abdera in Thrace was publicly purified once a year, and one
  --
  represented the men and the other the Women, may have been a direct
  imitation of the process of caprification designed, on the principle
  --
  Bekes, in Hungary, barren Women are fertilised by being struck with
  a stick which has first been used to separate pairing dogs. Here a
  --
  and to be conveyed by contact to the Women. The Toradjas of Central
  Celebes think that the plant _Dracaena terminalis_ has a strong
  --
  reproductive energies of the men or Women either by communicating to
  them the fruitfulness of the plants and branches, or by ridding them
  --
  Women. The season of the year when the ceremony was performed,
  namely the time of the corn harvest, tallies well with the theory

1.59 - Killing the God in Mexico, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  subjection. Women came forth with children in their arms and
  presented them to him, saluting him as a god. For "he passed for our
  --
  in Mexico; Women were allowed, or rather compelled, to enjoy the
  glory and to share the doom as representatives of goddesses. Thus at
  --
  of the goddess, the Women, forming a long line, did so likewise,
  each of them dropping on her hams before the girl and scraping her

1.60 - Between Heaven and Earth, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  those who were to be rulers or commanders, whether men or Women,
  locked up for several years when they were children, some of them
  --
  are young Women, when they are taken out and have each a great
  marriage feast provided for them. One of them was about fourteen or
  --
  provided for the use of menstruous Women.
  In the island of Mabuiag, Torres Straits, when the signs of puberty
  --
  or handle food, but is fed by one or two old Women, her maternal
  aunts, who are especially appointed to look after her. One of these
  Women cooks food for her at a special fire in the forest. The girl
  is forbidden to eat turtle or turtle eggs during the season when the
  --
  ground, while the Women of the tribe form a ring round her, and thus
  escort her to the beach. Arrived at the shore, she is stripped of
  --
  where they immerse her, and all the other Women join in splashing
  water over both the girl and her bearers. When they come out of the
  --
  down from the roof; and in the third month old Women, armed with
  sticks, entered the hut and ran about striking everything they met,
  --
  five Women whose husbands are alive. Smeared with turmeric water,
  they all ba the and return home, throwing away the mat and other
  --
  legend, probably stand for sunlight and the sun. The idea that Women
  may be impregnated by the sun is not uncommon in legends, and there
  --
  which Women lie at their first menstruation are usually more
  stringent than those which they have to observe at any subsequent
  --
  Central Australia believe that if Women at these times were to eat
  fish or ba the in a river, the fish would all die and the water would
  dry up. The Arunta of the same region forbid menstruous Women to
  gather the _irriakura_ bulbs, which form a staple article of diet
  for both men and Women. They think that were a woman to break this
  rule, the supply of bulbs would fail.
  In some Australian tribes the seclusion of menstruous Women was even
  more rigid, and was enforced by severer penalties than a scolding or
  --
  Wakelbura tribe which forbids the Women coming into the encampment
  by the same path as the men. Any violation of this rule would in a
  --
  with which they regard the menstrual period of Women. During such a
  time, a woman is kept entirely away from the camp, half a mile at
  --
  Women at their monthly periods may not enter a tobacco-field, or the
  plants would be attacked by disease. The Minangkabauers of Sumatra
  --
  calamity Women in general, not menstruous Women only, are forbidden
  to enter the cattle enclosure; and more than that, they may not use
  --
  village where the cattle stand or lie down. These Women's tracks may
  be seen at every Caffre village. Among the Baganda, in like manner,
  --
  the Lebanon think that menstruous Women are the cause or many
  misfortunes; their shadow causes flowers to wither and trees to
  --
  Women in their courses retired from the camp or the village and
  lived during the time of their uncleanness in special huts or
  --
  States compelled Women at menstruation to live in separate huts at
  some distance from the village. There the Women had to stay, at the
  risk of being surprised and cut off by enemies. It was thought "a
  most horrid and dangerous pollution" to go near the Women at such
  times; and the danger extended to enemies who, if they slew the
  Women, had to cleanse themselves from the pollution by means of
  certain sacred herbs and roots. The Stseelis Indians of British
  --
  of the Hudson Bay Territory, menstruous Women are excluded from the
  camp, and take up their abode in huts of branches. They wear long
  --
  forbid Women at menstruation to walk on that part of the shore where
  the fishers are in the habit of setting out their fish; and the
  --
  Women in their courses they would catch no game. For a like reason
  the Carrier Indians will not suffer a menstruous woman to cross the
  --
  Thus the object of secluding Women at menstruation is to neutralise
  the dangerous influences which are supposed to emanate from them at

1.61 - The Myth of Balder, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  there, nor steal his cattle, nor defile himself with Women. But
  Women cared for the images of the gods in the temple; they warmed
  them at the fire, anointed them with oil, and dried them with

1.62 - The Fire-Festivals of Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  of the nineteenth century, Women and men disguised in female attire
  used to go with burning torches to the fields, where they danced and
  --
  Women and children tie bands of wheaten-straw round the tree-trunks.
  The effect of the ceremony is supposed to be to avert the various
  --
  Easter Sunday by the Women, who gave him coloured eggs at the church
  door. The object of the whole ceremony was to keep off the hail. At
  --
  mustered on the top of the hill; the Women and girls were not
  allowed to join them, but had to take up their position at a certain
  --
  rolled past the Women and girls at the spring, they raised cries of
  joy which were answered by the men on the top of the mountain; and
  --
  in straw, and set on fire. As the flames rise the peasant Women
  throw birchen boughs into them, saying, "May my flax be as tall as
  --
  Women cry out, as they leap over the fire, "I leave my sins behind
  me." In Lesbos the fires on St. John's Eve are usually lighted by
  --
  the Women keep pieces of it till Twelfth Night for the sake of their
  chickens. Some people imagine that they will have as many chickens

1.63 - The Interpretation of the Fire-Festivals, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  children; in Flanders Women leap over the midsummer fires to ensure
  an easy delivery; in various parts of France they think that if a
  --
  the Yule log is accompanied by a prayer that the Women may bear
  children, the she-goats bring forth kids, and the ewes drop lambs.
  --
  prevent blight. On the eve of Twelfth Day in Normandy men, Women,
  and children run wildly through the fields and orchards with lighted

1.64 - The Burning of Human Beings in the Fires, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the wicked men and Women themselves, since on the principle of
  homoeopathic or imitative magic you practically destroy the witch
  --
  her fruitful. But, as we have seen, the power of blessing Women with
  offspring is a special attribute of tree-spirits; it is therefore a

1.65 - Balder and the Mistletoe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  epilepsy; carried about by Women it assisted them to conceive; and
  it healed ulcers most effectually, if only the sufferer chewed a
  --
  being eaten with the food. Barren Women have also been known to eat
  the mistletoe, in order to be made to bear children. That mistletoe
  --
  that applied to Women it helps them to bear children. Again, the
  Druidical notion that the mistletoe was an "all-healer" or panacea

1.67 - The External Soul in Folk-Custom, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  forty-seven Women before committing them all to the flames. He had
  high authority for this rigorous scrutiny, since Satan himself, in a
  --
  prevent him from muttering incantations. . . . Women suspected of
  sorcery have to undergo the same ordeal; if found guilty, the same
  --
  lives of Women are thus bound up generally differ from those to
  which men commit their external souls. A witch never has a panther
  --
  certain individual men and Women; and they imagine that they can
  always distinguish these brother elephants from the common herd of
  --
  Women were bound up; because no one knew but that the death of any
  animal of the respective species might entail his or her own; just
  --
  on one side and Women on the other, it was not at all certain which
  would be victorious, for at times the Women gave the men a severe
  drubbing with their yamsticks, while often Women were injured or
  killed by spears." The Wotjobaluk said that the bat was the man's
  --
  animal of the Women, for the natives would not kill it for the
  reason that "if it was killed, one of their lubras [Women] would be
  sure to die in consequence." But whatever the particular sorts of
  creature with which the lives of men and Women were believed to be
  bound up, the belief itself and the fights to which it gave rise are
  --
  belongs to the Women, and, although a bird of evil omen, creating
  terror at night by its cry, it is jealously protected by them. If a
  --
  The jealous protection thus afforded by Australian men and Women to
  bats and owls respectively (for bats and owls seem to be the
  --
  "sisters" of the Women, and all the Women were superb warblers.
  But when a savage names himself after an animal, calls it his
  --
  noise. The uninitiated are not allowed to see this instrument. Women
  are forbidden to witness the ceremonies under pain of death. It is
  --
  the novices. In the Unmatjera tribe of Central Australia Women and
  children believe that a spirit called Twanyirika kills the youth and
  --
  of the Gulf of Carpentaria, the Women and children believe that the
  noise of the bull-roarer at initiation is made by a spirit named
  --
  neighbours the Anula the Women imagine that the droning sound of the
  bull-roarer is produced by a spirit called Gnabaia, who swallows the
  --
  tribes not only impress this belief on the minds of Women and
  children, but enact it in a dramatic form at the actual rites of
  --
  tearful parting from their mothers and Women folk, who believe or
  pretend to believe in the monster that swallows their dear ones, the
  --
  seclusion, shunning all contact with Women and even the sight of
  them. They live in the long hut which represents the monster's
  --
  received with sobs and tears of joy by the Women, as if the grave
  had given up its dead. At first the young men keep their eyes
  --
  the sacred implement is kept from the sight of Women. While they are
  not in use, the bull-roarers are stowed away in the men's
  --
  introduced into the building by a back door, but the Women and
  children think it is made by the devils, and are much terrified.
  --
  generally boys and girls, but often young men and Women. . . . They
  are supposed to have died. But the parents and friends supply food,
  --
  which all the Women of the house set up a most lamentable cry,
  tearing handfuls of hair from their heads, and exclaiming that the
  --
  dummy down and covered it over, and the Women began to mourn and
  wail. His relations gave a funeral banquet and solemnly burnt the

1.69 - Original Sin, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    The dead dog floats with the stream; in puritan France the best Women are harlots; in vicious England the best Women are virgins.
    If only the Archbishop of Canterbury were to go naked in the streets and beg his bread!

17.02 - Hymn to the Sun, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Women are they and they are also men, it is said. He who has eyes is able to see, one blind does not know.
   The Son, the seer, is aware of it; and he who knows is the father of the father. [16]

1.73 - Monsters, Niggers, Jews, etc., #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  There is one remark which I must make at the beginning. It's some poet or other, Tennyson or Kipling, I think (I forget who) that wrote: "Folks in the loomp, is baad." It is true all round. Someone wisely took note that the vilest man alive had always found someone to love him. Remember the monster that Sir Frederick Treves picked up from an East End peep-show, and had petted by princesses? (What a cunning trick!) Revolting, all the same, to read his account of it. He the monster, not Treves! seems to have been a most charming individual ah! That's the word we want. Every individual has some qualities that endear him to some other. And per contra, I doubt if there is any class which is not detestable to some other class. Artists, police, the clergy, "reds," foxhunters, Freemasons, Jews, "heaven-born," Women's clubWomen (especially in U.S.A.), "Methodys," golfers, dog-lovers; you can't find one body without its "natural" enemies. It's right, what's worse; every class, as a class, is almost sure to have more defects than qualities." As soon as you put men together, they somehow sink, corporatively, below the level of the worst of the individuals composing it. Collect scholars on a club committee, or men of science on a jury; all their virtues vanish, and their vices pop out, reinforced by the self-confidence which the power of numbers is bound to bestow.
  It is peculiarly noticeable that when a class is a ruling minority, it acquires a detestation as well as a contempt for the surrounding "mob." In the Northern States of U.S.A., where the whites are overwhelming in number, the "nigger" can be more or less a "regular fellow;" in the South, where fear is a factor, Lynch Law prevails. (Should it? The reason for "NO" is that it is a confession of weakness.) But in the North, there is a very strong feeling about certain other classes: the Irish, the Italians, the Jews. Why? Fear again; the Irish in politics, the Italians in crime, the Jews in finance. But none of these phobias prevent friendship between individuals of hostile classes.

1.76 - The Gods - How and Why they Overlap, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  I am glad: it shows you have been putting in some genuine original work. Result! You make a very shrewd observation; you have noticed the curious fashion in which Gods seem to overlap. It is not the same (you point out) with Angels. In no other system do we find a parallel for the Living Creatures, Wheels, Wings, Fiery Serpents,[152] with such quasi-human cohorts as the Beni Elohim who beget the children on Women,[153] to whom the Qabalah has introduced us. The Beni Elohim is actually an exception; there is the Incubus and some of the Fairy Folk, as well as certain Gods and demi-Gods, who act thus paternally. But you are right in the main. The Arabs, for example, have "seven heavens" and seven Orders of Angels, also Jinn; but the classes are by no means identical. This, even though certain Archangels, notably Gabriel, appear in both systems. But then Gabriel is a definite individual, a person and this fact is the key to your puzzle.
  For, as I have explained in a previous letter, Gods are people: macrocosms, not mere collocations of the elements, planets and signs as are most of the angels, intelligences and spirits. It is interesting to note that Gabriel in particular seems to be more than one of these; he enjoys the divine privilege of being himself. Between you and me and the pylon, I suspect that Gabriel who gave the Q'uran to Mohammed was in reality a "Master" or messenger of some such person, more or less as Aiwass describes himself as "...the minister of Hoor-paar-kraat." (AL I, 7) His name implies some such function; for G.B.R. is Mercury between the Two Greater Lights, Sol and Luna. This seems to mean that he is something more than a lunar or terrestrial archangel; as he would appear to be from 777. (There now! That was my private fiend again the Demon of Digression. Back to our Gods!) 777 itself, to say nothing of The Golden Bough and the Good Lord knows how many other similar monuments of lexicography (for really they are little more), is our text-book. We are bound to note at once that the Gods sympathise, run into one another, coalesce much more closely than any other of the Orders of Being. There is not really much in common between a jackal and a beetle, or between a wolf and an owl, although they are grouped under Pisces or Aries respectively. But Adonis, Attis, Osiris, Melcarth, Mithras, Marsyas  a whole string of them comes tripping off the tongue. They all have histories; their birth, their life, their death, their subsequent career; all goes naturally with them exactly as if they were (say) a set of warriors, painters, anything superbly human. We feel instinctively that we know them, or at least know of them in the same sense that we know of our fellow men and Women; and that is a sense which never so much as occurs to us when we discuss Archangels. The great exception is the Holy Guardian Angel; and this as I have shewn in another letter is for exactly the same reason; He is a Person, a macrocosmic Individual. (We do not know about his birth and so on; but that is because he is, so to speak, a private God; he only appears to the world at all through some reference to him by his client; for instance, the genius or Augoeides of Socrates).
  Let us see how this works in practice. Consider Zeus, Jupiter, Amon- Ra, Indra, etc., we can think of them as the same identical people known and described by Greeks, Romans, Egyptians and Hindus; they differ as Mont Cervin differs from Monte Silvio and the Matterhorn.

1.78 - Sore Spots, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  As for the Women, the ferocious glitter of their eyes was almost terrifying. One of them, true, would have joined the happy warriors below; but the butler roughly pulled her back, saying in a shocked voice, "Madame est normale." (I enjoyed that!) Others consoled themselves by capturing those males who were too timid to risk the jump.
  I swallowed a last glass of champagne, and then "je filai a l'Anglais."

18.01 - Padavali, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Am I in the midst of sons and friends and Women.
   I have turned my mind from you and bestowed it upon them.
  --
   And with Women in pleasure-groves;
   I had no time to give to you.

18.05 - Ashram Poets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Men and Women troop forth in battle array!
   Light sings in every heart, the demon flees at the angel voice.

1914 02 22p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, Women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personificationas I came to know laterof him who is called the Man of Sorrows.
   Now that deep experience, that almost inexpressible reality, is translated in my mind by other ideas which I may describe in this way:

1951-01-08 - True vision and understanding of the world. Progress, equilibrium. Inner reality - the psychic. Animals and the psychic., #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Why not? In animals there is sometimes a very intense psychic truth. Naturally, I believe that the psychic being is a little more formed, a little more conscious in a child than in an animal. But I have experimented with animals, just to know; well, I assure you that in human beings I have rarely come across some of the virtues which I have seen in animals, very simple, unpretentious virtues. As in cats, for example: I have studied cats a lot; if one knows them well they are marvellous creatures. I have known mother-cats which have sacrificed themselves entirely for their babiespeople speak of maternal love with such admiration, as though it were purely a human privilege, but I have seen this love manifested by mother-cats to a degree far surpassing ordinary humanity. I have seen a mother-cat which would never touch her food until her babies had taken all they needed. I have seen another cat which stayed eight days beside her kittens, without satisfying any of her needs because she was afraid to leave them alone; and a cat which repeated more than fifty times the same movement to teach her young one how to jump from a wall on to a window, and I may add, with a care, an intelligence, a skill which many uneducated Women do not have. And why is it thus?because there was no mental intervention. It was altogether spontaneous instinct. But what is instinct?it is the presence of the Divine in the genus of the species, and that, that is the psychic of animals; a collective, not an individual psychic.
  I have seen in animals all the reactions, emotional, affective, sentimental, all the feelings of which men are so proud. The only difference is that animals cannot speak of them and write about them, so we consider them inferior beings because they cannot flood us with books on what they have felt.

1951-03-05 - Disasters- the forces of Nature - Story of the charity Bazar - Liberation and law - Dealing with the mind and vital- methods, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This reminds me of what happened in Paris when I was seventeen or eighteen. There was a charity bazaar. This charity bazaar was a place where men from all over the world came to buy and sell all kinds of things, and the proceeds of the sale went to works of charity (it was meant more for amusement than for doing good, but still, charitable works profited by it). All the elegance, all the refinement of high society was gathered there. Now, the bazaar was very beautiful but not solidly built, because it was to last only for three or four days. The roof was of painted tarpaulin which had been suspended. Everything was lighted by electricity; the work was more or less decently done, but naturally with the idea that it was only for a few days. There was a short-circuit, everything began to blaze up; the roof caught fire and suddenly collapsed upon the people. As I said, all the lite of society were there for them, from the human point of view, it was a frightful catastrophe. There were people near the entrance who tried to escape; others, all ablaze, also tried to reach the door and run away. It was a veritable scuffle! All these elegant, refined people, who usually were so well-mannered, began to fight like street rowdies. There was even a Count of something or other, a very well-known man, a poet, a man of perfect elegance, who carried a silver-knobbed stick, and he was surprised in the act of hitting Women on the head with his stick, and trying to push forward! Indeed, it was a fine sight, something most elegant! Afterwards, lamentations in society, big funerals and many stories. Now, a Dominican, a well-known orator, was asked to give a speech over the tombs of the unfortunate who had perished in the fire. He said something to this effect: It serves you right. You did not live according to the law of God and He has punished you by burning you.
   And every time there was a disaster this story was repeated. Naturally many people protested and said, Heres a God whom we wont have! But these ideas are quite typical of ordinary humanity.

1951-03-08 - Silencing the mind - changing the nature - Reincarnation- choice - Psychic, higher beings gods incarnating - Incarnation of vital beings - the Lord of Falsehood - Hitler - Possession and madness, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All depends on the category to which one belongs, and the degree of the psychic beings development. If the psychic being is in an advanced stage, near maturity, the choice before death, about which I spoke to you the other day, is quite real and this choice means that everything is possible; but in other cases, the rebirth takes place almost automatically. The will of the psychic being is not developed and it does not choose. Hence, there are no rules. It depends very much on circumstances, and especially on the line of formation which the psychic being will follow, and that depends on its origin. It is difficult to say. In the matter of sex, that may vary for a long time. As the consciousness grows and gains some unity of action, of consciousness, it can choose to follow one line to the exclusion of another, but before this choice, through innumerable creations you have been undoubtedly of different sexes. That is why perhaps some Women have a masculine character, and vice versa, or have tendencies opposite to their sex. But at the time of the choice one may decide to belong to the creatrix Consciousness or to the immobile Witness. That depends upon the origin.
   Have all psychic beings the same origin?

1953-10-21, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah! as for Buddhism. The people of the South and the North have different kinds of imagination. The southern people are generally more rigid, arent they? I dont know, but for Buddhism, the Buddhism of the South is quite rigid and doesnt allow any suppleness in the understanding of the text. And it is a terribly strict Buddhism in which all notion of the Godhead in any form whatsoever, is completely done away with. On the other hand, the Buddhism of the North is an orgy of gods! It is true that these are former Buddhas, but still they are turned into gods. And it is this latter that has spread into China and from China gone to Japan. So, one enters a Buddhist temple in Japan and sees There is a temple where there were more than a thousand Buddhas, all sculptureda thousand figures seated around the central Buddha they were there all around, the entire back wall of the temple was covered with images: small ones, big ones, fat ones, thin ones, Women, menthere was everything, a whole pantheon there, formidable, and they were like gods. And then too, there were little beings down below with all kinds of forms including those of animals, and these were the worshippers. It was it was an orgy of images. But the Buddhism of the South has the austerity of Protestantism: there must be no images. And there is no divine Consciousness, besides. One comes into the world through desire, into a world of desire, and abandoning desire one goes out of the world and creation and returns to Nirvanaeven the nought is something too concrete. There is no Creator in Buddhism. So, I dont know. The Buddhism of the South is written in Pali and that of the North in Sanskrit. And naturally, there is Tibetan Buddhism written in Tibetan, and Chinese Buddhism written in Chinese and Japanese Buddhism in Japanese. And each one, I believe, is very very different from the others. Well, probably there must be several versions of the Ramayana. And still more versions of the Mahabharata that indeed is amazing!
   (Nolini) Of the Ramayana also.
  --
   Yes. I mean one must have a universal consciousness in order to see and recognise it. For instance, if your consciousness is limited to one place, that is, it is a national consciousness (the consciousness of any one country), what is beautiful for one country is not beautiful for another. The sense of beauty is different. For example (I could make you laugh with a story), I knew in Paris the son of the king of Dahomey (he was a negro the king of Dahomey was a negro) and this boy had come to Paris to study Law. He used to speak French like a Frenchman. But he had remained a negro, you understand. And he was asked (he used to tell us all kinds of stories about his life as a student), someone asked him in front of me: Well, when you marry, whom will you marry?Ah! a girl from my country, naturally, they alone are beautiful. (Laughter) Now, for those who are not negroes, negro beauty is a little difficult to see! And yet, this was quite spontaneous. He was fully convinced it was impossible for anyone to think otherwise. Only the Women of my country are beautiful!
   It is the same thing everywhere. Only those who have developed a little artistic taste, have travelled much and seen many things have widened their consciousness and they are no longer so sectarian. But it is very difficult to pull a person out of the specialised tastes of his race I am not even speaking now of the country, I am speaking of the race. It is very difficult. It is there, you know, hidden right at the bottom, in the subconscious, and it comes back without your even noticing it, quite spontaneously, quite naturally. Even on this very point: the woman of your race is always much more beautiful than the woman of other racesspontaneously, it is the spontaneous taste. Thats what I mean. So, you must rise above that. I am not even speaking of those who find everything thats outside their own family or caste very ugly and bad. I am not speaking at all of these people. I am not even speaking of those for whom one country is much more beautiful than another. And yet, these people have already risen above the altogether ordinary way of thinking. I am not even speaking of a question of race. It is very difficult, one must go right down, right down within oneself into the subconsciousand even fartherto discover the root of these things. Therefore, if you want to have the sense of beauty in itself which is quite independent of all these tastes, the taste of the raceyou must have a universal consciousness. Otherwise how can you have it? You will always have preferences. Even if these are not active and conscious preferences, they are subconscious preferences, instincts. So, to know true beauty independent of all form, one must rise above all form. And once you have known it beyond every form, you can recognise it in any form whatsoever, indifferently. And that becomes very interesting.

1954-03-03 - Occultism - A French scientists experiment, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  We have subtle senses; even as we have a physical body, we have other more subtle bodies which also have senses, and much more refined senses, much more precise and much more powerful than our physical senses. But naturally, as it is not customary in modern education to work in these domains, these things generally escape our ordinary knowledge. Yet children spontaneously live a great deal in this domain. They see things which are as real for them as physical things, they speak about them and they are usually told that they are stupid because they speak of things others dont see but which are as true for them, as tangible and real as what can be seen by everyone. Their dreams have an intensity and a capital importance in their life, and it is only with intensive mental growth that those capacities diminish. Now, there are people who have the good luck to be born with a spontaneous development, with inner sees, and nothing can prevent them from remaining awake. If these people meet in good time someone who can help them in a methodical development, they can become very interesting instruments for the study and discovery of this occult world. In all ages there have been initiatory schools, which took up these particularly talented people and educated them in this kind of science. These schools were always more or less secret or hidden, for ordinary men are quite intolerant of those capacities which are beyond them and disturb them. But there were fine periods in human history when these schools were recognised and much appreciated and respected, as in ancient Egypt, ancient Chaldea, ancient India, and even partially in Greece and Rome. There were always schools of initiation, even in mediaeval Europe, but there they had to be very carefully hidden, for they were pursued and persecuted by the official Christian religion, and if perchance it was discovered that such and such men or Women were practising these occult sciences, they were tied to the stake and burnt alive as sorcerers! In our times this knowledge is almost lost; there are only a very few people who have it; but with mental growth the intolerance also has gone. People dont like these things very muchthey are disturbed, annoyed by them but still they are obliged to admit that these things are not crimes and people practising occultism are no longer burnt at the stake or imprisoned. Only, there are many people who claim to know but there are very few who do know. In any case, before entering upon this study, one must have, as I told you at the beginning, a very great self-mastery, must have attained a kind of abnegation, a self-forgetfulness, an egolessness, a disinterestedness and see of sacrifice which enables one to practise this without any danger. For, if you keep all egoistic or passionate movements, full of desires, you are sure, in the practice of this science, to meet with accidents which may have fatal consequences. As I said at the beginning, the absolutely indispensable condition is to have an intrepidity which does not allow any fear to enter into you. For this has been very often said, and it is quite true, that when you enter the invisible realm, the first things you meet are literally terrifying. If you have no fear, there is no danger, but the least fear puts you into danger. So, before anybody at all was allowed to practise this science, for a very long time, sometimes for years, the novice was submitted to a discipline, which gave him the assurance that he could practise it without experiencing the least fear and without any danger. That is why, my children, I have never spoken to you about it. This article was not specially for you the Bulletin goes to the whole world and it can reach here and there people who are prepared. But still, because it is written, I am telling you about it this evening, and I tell you that if anyone among you feels a special inclination, possesses special faculties and is ready to overcome every weakness, all egoism and all fear, I am ready to help him on the way and reveal these secrets to him. Voil!
  Now, you will have to be a little more mature for me to undertake this task.

1954-04-14 - Love - Can a person love another truly? - Parental love, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  What kind? A human love, dont they? Like all human loves: frightfully mixed, with all sorts of things. The need of possession, a formidable egoism. At first, I must tell you that a wonderful picture has been painted many books written, wonderful things said about a mothers love for her children. I assure you that except for the capacity of speaking about the subject in flowery phrases, the love of the higher animals like the well, the mammals for their children is exactly of the same nature: the same devotion, the same self-forgetfulness, the same self-denial, the same care for education, the same patience, the same I have seen absolutely marvellous things, and if they had been written down and applied to a woman instead of to a cat, superb novels would have been made, people would have said: What a person! How marvellously devoted are these Women in their maternal love! Exactly the same thing. Only, cats could not use flowery language. Thats all. They could not write books and make speeches, that is the only difference. But I have seen absolutely astonishing things. And that kind of self-giving and self-oblivionas soon as there is the beginning of love, it comes. But men I sincerely believe, from all that I have studied, that there is perhaps a greater purity in animals for they do not think, while human beings with their mental power, their capacity of reflecting, reasoning, analysing, studying, all that, oh! They spoil the most lovely movement. They begin to calculate, reason, doubt, organise.
  Take, for instance, parents. At the risk of removing many illusions in your consciousness, I must tell you something about the source of a mothers love for her child. It is because this child is made of her very own substance, and for quite a long time, relatively long, the material link, the link of substance, between mother and child is extremely closeit is as though a bit of her flesh had been taken out and put apart at a distance and it is only much later that the tie between the two is completely cut. There is a kind of tie, of subtle sensation, such that the mother feels exactly what the child feels, as she would feel it in herself. That then is the material basis of the mothers attachment for the child. It is a basis of material identity, nothing else but that. Feeling comes much later (it may come earlier, that depends on people), but I am speaking of the majority: feeling comes only long afterwards, and it is conditioned. There are all kinds of things I could speak to you for hours on the subject. But still this must not be mixed up with love. It is a material identification which makes the mother feel intimately, feel quite concretely and tangibly what the child is feeling: if the child receives a shock, well, the mother feels it. This lasts at least for two months.

1955-05-18 - The Problem of Woman - Men and women - The Supreme Mother, the new creation - Gods and goddesses - A story of Creation, earth - Psychic being only on earth, beings everywhere - Going to other worlds by occult means, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  object:1955-05-18 - The Problem of Woman - Men and Women - The Supreme Mother, the new creation - Gods and goddesses - A story of Creation, earth - Psychic being only on earth, beings everywhere - Going to other worlds by occult means
  class:chapter
  --
  Yes, because it is difficult to separate them. I didnt mean that it is a problem that Women have to solve; I meant that it is the problem which life on earth has posed because of Women.
  Men, until not very long ago, were perfectly satisfied with themselves and what they had done. It is a little more than a century ago that Women began to protest. Before, they seemed to say nothing or in any case they had no opportunity to say something. However, quite recentlyit is not so long agoWomen began to say, Excuse us, but we indeed are not satisfied. Formerly, if ever they dared to say such a thing, probably they received a knock and were told, Keep quiet, its no business of yours. Yet things went on in spite of everything, and it was at the end of the century that there began a public protest of Women against the way men treated them; because all the laws made by men were to mans advantage, and all the social organisations made by men were to mans advantage, and woman always had a lower position and sometimes an absolutely detestable one. In certain countries it is still like that
  However, till then, if they had protested it must have been either individually or in a rather hidden fashion, because it did not become a public question. But at the end of the last century there was a movement called feminism and Women began to protest violently against things as they were, saying, Excuse us, we find that you have failed in all your affairs, and you have not managed anything well. All that you have done seems absolutely bad. You have not succeeded in doing anything, except in fighting among yourselves, killing one another and making life unbearable for everybody. We are beginning to say that we have something to say, and we mean that this wont do and that it must improve. That is how it began. Then, you see, protestations, fights, mockery They tried to stifle them with ridicule. But it was the men who made fools of themselves, it was not the Women (Mother laughs), and finally, they gained one thing: they can now put in their word in the affairs of State.
  It began it was a frightful scandal but now it is a recognised fact, and we even find that in certain countries, slightly less backward than others, Women are admitted in the government. And I must say that, as far as I know, the first country where this happened was Sweden. I knew it at the beginning of this century. It was then that it happened. Women were admitted into Parliament in Sweden, and in the government, and the first thing they did, that they managed to do, was to abolish drunkenness.
  That is?
  Drunkenness, you dont know what drunkenness is? Drunkenness means to drink alcohol, and it is something very widespread, unfortunately, over the whole earth, and it is men who drink, usually. Among the working classes, as soon as they have received their pay they go and drink away more than half of it, and when the wife goes to ask them for money to get food for them, she gets a beating. Thats how things usually occur. And the Swedish Government had tried for a very long time, because these people were quite reasonable and found that it was one of the things which most harmed social peace; but they had never succeeded. But it seems that within something like two or three years of government, Women succeeded in doing it. And it was finished, one heard no more about it. How they did it I dont remember now. Someone had told me then. Naturally, not by prohibition, because wherever that has been tried, it has never succeeded. But they succeeded. It is there. Now it is there. It took more than half a century to spread. Now there are many countries in which Women are in the Government.
  (To Pavitra) Are there any in France? Are there Women members of Parliament?
  (Pavitra) Yes.
  --
  Sweet Mother, here it is said: All men are feminine in many respects and all Women are masculine in many traits, especially in modern societies.
  Yes, there is no pure type.
  --
  Because they dont know themselves. They dont know themselves and then they are the slaves of their form. Because when they look at themselves in a mirror they see that they are men, and the Women see that they are Women and they are slaves of the physical form. It is only because of that.
  But moreover, I have often met men who were extremely feminine from certain points of view, but not in a very pleasant way, and it was they who asserted most their masculine rights and had most the sense of their superiority. Besides, I have also met, especially at the beginning of the feminist movement all the Women who wanted to take part in feminism used to wear false collars, cravats, vests, they cut their hair, they looked they tried to look as masculine as they could. But they were deplorably feminine, deplorably! (Laughter) They wanted to please, wanted to attract attention; and if by ill-luck a man treated them like men, they were extremely angry. (Laughter) For thismuch time is needed to be transformed.
  And then?
  --
  There are in the universe, already, beings who have no sex, who are neither men nor Women, and there are many of them in the vital world. There are entities with sex in the vital world but in its most material part, the one closest to the earth, and not in its most important part; the most important part is sexless. This does not make them any better, however, since they are all beings hostile to the divine Will and divine realisation, but it gives them a terrific force. And so in return the gods too have created a whole set of beings who have no sex and whom men speak of as angels; how does one call it? Your guardian angel, or what else? It is especially angel.
  (Pavitra) Cherubim, seraphim.

1956-02-08 - Forces of Nature expressing a higher Will - Illusion of separate personality - One dynamic force which moves all things - Linear and spherical thinking - Common ideal of life, microscopic, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  If one speaks to Europeans, for example, they will say there is nothing more beautiful than Europe. I knew Frenchmennot one but hundredswho used to say that there were no Women in the world more beautiful than French Women! And I knew a Negro who had been entirely educated in France and who, when asked which Women were the most beautiful, said, There is no woman more beautiful than a Negress. That was quite natural, wasnt it? Well, thats how it is. There is no house more beautiful than the one you are used to living in the houses of the country you live in, where you are born and for the landscape it is the same thing, for food the same thing, for habits its the same thing. And provided that this goes on fairly harmoniously, without any very violent knocks, you are perfectly satisfied.
  That is the usual mentality. And one turns round and round and sometimes it is an iron circle, sometimes a golden one but one turns round and round and round, and the children will turn round and round and the grandchildren will turn round and round and so it will go on. There you are.

1956-07-25 - A complete act of divine love - How to listen - Sports programme same for boys and girls - How to profit by stay at Ashram - To Women about Their Body, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  object:1956-07-25 - A complete act of divine love - How to listen - Sports programme same for boys and girls - How to profit by stay at Ashram - To Women about Their Body
  author class:The Mother
  --
  What we claim is this, which in similar conditions, with the same education and the same possibilities, there is no reason to make a categorical distinction, final and imperative, between what we call men and Women. For us, human beings are the expression of a single soul. It is true, as I said at the beginning, that Nature has differentiated her expressions for the satisfaction of her needs and the realisation of her purpose, but if our needs and purposes are of another kind and we dont recognise the physical ends conceived by Nature as final, and absolute, then we can try to develop consciousness on another line.
  Unfortunately, we have noticed one thing. As the years pass and the little girls grow up into big girls, suddenly we find that they begin to remember that they are girls, that they must be pretty, they must please, must dress up in a special way, put on little affectations to attract attention and the whole result of our work collapses.
  --
  Why are Womens records not announced?
  We have, I believe, repeated and reiterated that there are no Womens and no mens records, there are only group records. There is the green group the various green groups there is the red group, the grey group, the blue group, the khaki group, the white group. You may tell me that some of these groups are exclusively mens or Womens. I shall answer what I have just said, that unless one comes here very young, it is difficult to change ones habits, and that is what has made this separation necessary but it is not the ideal. And if we made it a habit to announce gloriously: This very remarkable girl has done what no other girl could do before, oh, la, la, what a fall it would be! Not to mention that this encourages vanitywhich is not goodit is also an assertion that this fact is remarkable because it is a girl; now it is not at all a remarkable fact that it is a girl: it is remarkable because she has done very well, and there are many boys who have not done so well. But if one wants to magnify this fine fact by paring her with other girls who have not done as well, it becomes deplorable.
  So this question was brought to me. I believe that person has been given the answer which I have just told you, that there are only group records and no records of sexes.
  --
  With this talk we are publishing a few extracts from a brochure of Mothers entitled To Women About Their Body. These are answers to questions on the sports education of Women. The brochure opens with the following lines:
  For Gods sake, cant you forget that you are a girl or a boy, and try to become a human being?

1970 01 25, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   303The mediaeval ascetics hated Women and thought they were created by God for the temptation of monks. One may be allowed to think more nobly both of God and of woman.
   304If a woman has tempted thee, is it her fault or thine? Be not a fool and a self-deceiver.
   305There are two ways of avoiding the snare of woman; one is to shun all Women and the other to love all beings.
   What should be the ideal of a modern woman in ordinary life?
   In ordinary life, Women can have all the ideas they like, it is not very important.1
   From the spiritual point of view, men and Women are equal in their capacity to realise the Divine. Each one must do so in his (or her) own way and according to his (or her) own possibilities.
   25 January 1970
   Later, Mother added, "For Women, in ordinary life, the ideal is good health and harmony."
   ***

1.ac - The Wizard Way, #Crowley - Poems, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Grown to sloppy Women and brutal churls.
  So, I am off with staff in hand

1.anon - But little better, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  "Look, oh my friend! do you see any Women traveling on
  camels, going over the high ground above the stream of

1.anon - Less profitable, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Ishtar assembled the (cultic Women) of lovely-locks, joy-girls, and harlots,
  and set them to mourning over the hindquarter of the Bull.

1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh Tablet III, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  the high priestesses, the holy Women, the temple servers."
  She laid a pendant(?) on Enkidu's neck,

1.anon - The Poem of Imru-Ul-Quais, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Behold how many pleasant days have I spent with fair Women;
  Especially do I remember the day at the pool of Darat-i-Julju1.

1.anon - The Song of Songs, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  If thou know not, O thou fairest among Women, go thy way forth by the footsteps
  of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents.

1.bsf - Raga Asa, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Nirmal Dass Original Language Punjabi 1. True lovers are those who love with all their hearts. Those who think of another, speak of another are called false lovers. Those steeped in the color of God's love abide in His care. Those who forget His name are a burden upon earth. Those whom He gathers become dervishes at His door. Exalted are the mothers of such men who gave them birth, blessed is their coming into the world. You are caring, infinite, boundless, endless. Those who have discerned this truth, their feet, their mouths I kiss. You are my protection O Lord, my salvation. Grant to Sheikh Farid the blessing of Your adoration. 2. Sheikh Farid speaks: dear friend, turn to Allah. This body shall become dust in the miserable, dark house of the grave. Today is the day of union, O Sheikh Farid, so tame these wild cranes of desire that inflame and incite the heart. We all know that we shall die and never again return. Then why do we love this false world and sell ourselves? We must ever speak of the true path; let us not speak lies. Let us walk the guru's course like humble disciples. Seeing strong, handsome youths swim across to the other side, a weak woman takes heart. Those who pursue only gold should be sawn in half. O Sheikh, no one in this world can stay alive forever. The place upon which I now sit, many have sat before and gone on their way. Cranes come to Katak, forest fires in Chet, lightning in Savan. In winter, fair arms of Women adorn lovers' necks. All ephemeral things pass on. Think of this, O heart. That which takes six months to form is destroyed in an instant. The earth asks the sky, O Farid: how many boatmen have come and gone? The body merely rots in the grave, but it is the soul that must suffer the consequences. [2184.jpg] -- from Songs of the Saints from the Adi Granth, Translated by Nirmal Dass <
1.cs - We were enclosed (from Prayer 20), #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Suzanne Noffke, O.P. We were enclosed, O eternal Father, within the garden of your breast. You drew us out of your holy mind like a flower petaled with our soul's three powers, and into each power you put the whole plant, so that they might bear fruit in your garden, might come back to you with the fruit you gave them. And you would come back to the soul, to fill her with your blessedness. There the soul dwells -- like the fish in the sea and the sea in the fish. [1469.jpg] -- from Women in Praise of the Sacred: 43 Centuries of Spiritual Poetry by Women, Edited by Jane Hirshfield <
1f.lovecraft - Deaf, Dumb, and Blind, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   factory . . . hysterical screams of terrified Women penned in by walls
   of fire; a blazing schoolhouse . . . pitiful cries of helpless children

1f.lovecraft - Pickmans Model, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   silly reasons that fussy old Women like Dr. Reid or Joe Minot or
   Bosworth did. Morbid art doesnt shock me, and when a man has the

1f.lovecraft - The Call of Cthulhu, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   their Women and children had disappeared since the malevolent tom-tom
   had begun its incessant beating far within the black haunted woods

1f.lovecraft - The Doom That Came to Sarnath, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   Women remembered what Taran-Ish had scrawled upon the altar of
   chrysolite. Betwixt Sarnath and the city of Ilarnek arose a caravan

1f.lovecraft - The Dunwich Horror, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   the Womenfolk whimpered, kept from screaming by some obscure, vestigial
   instinct of defence which told them their lives depended on silence. At

1f.lovecraft - The Mound, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   large affection-groups, including many nobleWomen of the most extreme
   and art-enhanced beauty, which in latter-day Kn-yan took the place of
  --
   afterward there came some half-dozen freemen and nobleWomen of his
   future affection-group, who were to be his companions for several days,

1f.lovecraft - The Night Ocean, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   were painted Women in tinsel adornments, and bored men who were no
   longer younga throng of foolish marionettes perched on the lip of the

1f.lovecraft - The Rats in the Walls, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   Federal soldiers shouting, the Women screaming, and the negroes howling
   and praying. My father was in the army, defending Richmond, and after

1f.lovecraft - The Shadow over Innsmouth, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   twice on some of the Marsh Womenfolks. People allowed maybe old Captain
   Obed traded for it in some heathen port, especially since he was always
  --
   they was swore to keep quiet; an he let his Women-folks wear some o
   the pieces as was more human-like than most.

1f.lovecraft - The Temple, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   frequently pray in remorse over the men, Women, and children we had
   sent to the bottom; forgetting that all things are noble which serve

1f.lovecraft - Till A the Seas, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   he could remember, and there were few Women in the tiny group. When the
   men vanished, those three Women, the young one and the two old, had
   screamed fearfully, and moaned long. Then the young one had gone mad,

1f.lovecraft - Two Black Bottles, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   while the Women brushed past in haste, holding their skirts aside to
   avoid touching him. He could be seen on week days cutting the grass in

1.fs - Feast Of Victory, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
   Sat the Trojan Women there,
  Beat their breasts in agony,

1.fs - The Cranes Of Ibycus, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
  Thus, mortal Women never move!
   No mortal home to them gave birth!

1.fs - The Lay Of The Bell, #Schiller - Poems, #Friedrich Schiller, #Poetry
   The hyena-shapes (that Women were!),
   Jest with the horrors they survey;

1.jc - On this summer night, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Edwin A. Cranston Original Language Japanese On this summer night All the household lies asleep, And in the doorway, For once open after dark, Stands the moon, brilliant, cloudless. [1469.jpg] -- from Women in Praise of the Sacred: 43 Centuries of Spiritual Poetry by Women, Edited by Jane Hirshfield

1.jda - My heart values his vulgar ways (from The Gitagovinda), #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Barbara Stoler Miller Original Language Sanskrit My heart values his vulgar ways, Refuses to admit my rage, Feels strangely elated, and keeps denying his guilt. When he steals away without me To indulge his craving For more young Women, My perverse heart Only wants Krishna back. What can I do? I reach the lonely forest hut where he secretly lies at night. My trembling eyes search for him as he laughs in a mood of passion. Friend, bring Kesi's sublime tormentor to revel with me! I've gone mad with waiting for his fickle love to change. I shy from him when we meet; he coaxes me with flattering words. I smile at him tenderly as he loosens the silken cloth on my hips. Friend, bring Kesi's sublime tormentor to revel with me! I've gone mad with waiting for his fickle love to change. I fall on the bed of tender ferns; he lies on my breasts forever. I embrace him, kiss him; he clings to me drinking my lips. Friend, bring Kesi's sublime tormentor to revel with me! I've gone mad with waiting for his fickle love to change. My eyes close languidly as I feel the flesh quiver on his cheek. My body is moist with sweat; he is shaking from the wine of lust. Friend, bring Kesi's sublime tormentor to revel with me! I've gone mad with waiting for his fickle love to change. I murmur like a cuckoo; he masters love's secret rite. My hari is a tangle of wilted flowers; my breasts bear his nailmarks. Friend, bring Kesi's sublime tormentor to revel with me! I've gone mad with waiting for his fickle love to change. Jewel anklets ring at my feet as he reaches the height of passion. My belt falls noisily; he draws back my hair to kiss me. Friend, bring Kesi's sublime tormentor to revel with me! I've gone mad with waiting for his fickle love to change. I savor passion's joyful time; his lotus eyes are barely open. My body falls like a limp vine; Madhu's foe delights in my love. Friend, bring Kesi's sublime tormentor to revel with me! I've gone mad with waiting for his fickle love to change. Jayadeva sings about Radha's fantasy of making love with Madhu's killer. Let the story of a lonely cowherdess spread joy in his graceful play. Friend, bring Kesi's sublime tormentor to revel with me! I've gone mad with waiting for his fickle love to change. The enchanting flute in his hand Lies fallen under coy glances; Sweat of love wets his cheeks; His bewildered face is smiling -- When Krishna sees me watching him Playing in the forest In a crowd of village beauties, I feel the joy of desire. Wind from a lakeside garden Coaxing buds on new asoka branches Into clusters of scarlet flowers Is only fanning the flames to burn me. This mountain Of new mango blossoms Humming with roving bumblebees Is no comfort to me now, freind. [1994.jpg] -- from Love Song of the Dark Lord: Jayadeva's Gitagovinda, Translated by Barbara Stoler Miller <
1.jda - When spring came, tender-limbed Radha wandered (from The Gitagovinda), #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Barbara Stoler Miller Original Language Sanskrit When spring came, tender-limbed Radha wandered Like a flowering creeper in the forest wilderness, Seeking Krishna in his many haunts. The god of love increased her ordeal, Tormenting her with fevered thoughts, And her friend sang to heighten the mood. Soft sandal mountain winds caress quivering vines of clove. Forest huts hum with droning bees and crying cuckoos. When spring's mood is rich, Hari roams here To dance with young Women, friend -- A cruel time for deserted lovers. Lonely wives of travelers whine in love's mad fantasies. Bees swarm over flowers clustered to fill mimosa branches. When spring's mood is rich, Hari roams here To dance with young Women, friend -- A cruel time for deserted lovers. Tamala trees' fresh leaves absorb strong scents of deer musk. Flame-tree petals, shining nails of love, tear at young hearts. When spring's mood is rich, Hari roams here To dance with young Women, friend -- A cruel time for deserted lovers. Gleaming saffron flower pistils are golden scepters of Love. Trumpet flowers like wanton bees are arrows in Love's quiver. When spring's mood is rich, Hari roams here To dance with young Women, friend -- A cruel time for deserted lovers. Tender buds bloom into laughter as creatures abandon modesty. Cactus spikes pierce the sky to wound deserted lovers. When spring's mood is rich, Hari roams here To dance with young Women, friend -- A cruel time for deserted lovers. Scents of twining creepers mingle with perfumes of fresh garlands. Intimate bonds with young things bewilder even hermit hearts. When spring's mood is rich, Hari roams here To dance with young Women, friend -- A cruel time for deserted lovers. Budding mango trees tremble from the embrace of rising vines. Brindaban forest is washed by meandering Jumna river waters. When spring's mood is rich, Hari roams here To dance with young Women, friend -- A cruel time for deserted lovers. Jayadeva's song evokes the potent memory of Hari's feet, Coloring the forest in springtime mood heightened by Love's presence. When spring's mood is rich, Hari roams here To dance with young Women, friend -- A cruel time for deserted lovers. Wind perfumes the forest with fine pollen Shaken loose from newly blossomed jasmine As it blows Love's cactus-fragrant breath To torture every heart it touches here. Crying sounds of cuckoos, mating on mango shoots Shaken as bees seek honey scents of opening buds, Raise fever in the ears of lonely travelers -- Somehow they survive these days By tasting the mood of lovers' union In climaxing moments of meditation. [1994.jpg] -- from Love Song of the Dark Lord: Jayadeva's Gitagovinda, Translated by Barbara Stoler Miller <
1.jk - An Extempore, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  Women gain little from experience
  Either in Lovers, husbands or expense.

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/15]

Wikipedia - The Puppet Masters (film) -- 1994 science fiction film directed by Stuart Orme
Wikipedia - The Puppet Masters -- Novel by Robert A. Heinlein
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21040659-requiem-for-the-puppet-master
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42980255-the-puppet-master
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43084479-the-puppet-master
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7171856-the-puppet-masters
Dark City(1998) - Alex Proyas (The Crow) directed this noir-styled futuristic thriller, scripted by Proyas, Lem Dobbs (Kafka), and David S. Goyer (The Puppet Masters). Separated from his wife Emma (Jennifer Connelly), amnesiac John Murdoch (Rufus Sewell) awakens alone in a strange hotel to learn he is wanted for a se...
Curse of the Puppet Master(1998) - Robert "Tank" begins to work for Dr. Magrew sculpting a puppet for the Doctor to bring to life using the work of Andre Toulon. Robert begins to fall in love with the Doctors daughter, Jane. Unbeknownst to Robert the Doctor is trying to create a "perfect race" of puppet humans. Jane discovers a "matt...
Ghost in the Shell (1995) ::: 8.0/10 -- Kkaku Kidtai (original title) -- 14A | 1h 23min | Animation, Action, Crime | 18 November 1995 (Japan) -- A cyborg policewoman and her partner hunt a mysterious and powerful hacker called the Puppet Master. Director: Mamoru Oshii Writers: Shirow Masamune (based on the manga by) (as Masamune Shirow), Kazunori It (screenplay)
Ghost in the Shell 2.0 (2008) ::: 8.0/10 -- Kkaku kidtai 2.0 (original title) -- Ghost in the Shell 2.0 Poster A hacker known as the Puppet Master is hunted by a female cyborg cop and her partner. This film is a revised version of Ghost in the Shell (1995). Director: Mamoru Oshii Writers: Shirow Masamune (manga) (as Masamune Shirow), Kazunori It (screenplay)
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/The_Puppet_Master
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Puppet_Masters
Koukaku Kidoutai -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Mecha Police Psychological Sci-Fi Seinen -- Koukaku Kidoutai Koukaku Kidoutai -- In the year 2029, Niihama City has become a technologically advanced metropolis. Due to great improvements in cybernetics, its citizens are able to replace their limbs with robotic parts. The world is now more interconnected than ever before, and the city's Public Security Section 9 is responsible for combating corruption, terrorism, and other dangerous threats following this shift towards globalization. -- -- The strong-willed Major Motoko Kusanagi of Section 9 spearheads a case involving a mysterious hacker known only as the "Puppet Master," who leaves a trail of victims stripped of their memories. Like many in this futuristic world, the Puppet Master's body is almost entirely robotic, giving them incredible power. -- -- As Motoko and her subordinates follow the enigmatic criminal's trail, other parties—including Section 6—start to get involved, forcing her to confront the extremely complicated nature of the case. Pondering about various philosophical questions, such as her own life's meaning, Motoko soon realizes that the one who will provide these answers is none other than the Puppet Master themself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Nov 18, 1995 -- 482,343 8.29
Curse of the Puppet Master
The Puppet Masters



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-05 20:52:15
297040 site hits